profess_v to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o no_o moâ—e_n unless_o as_o that_o assent_n may_v imply_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n be_v not_o saint_n but_o let_v we_o peruse_v some_o other_o text_n beside_o these_o that_o mr._n blake_n cit_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o psal._n 89_o 5_o 7._o and_o 149_o 1._o but_o what_o saint_n these_o be_v may_v appear_v by_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o they_o ps._n 149.5_o 9_o 4_o &_o 16.3_o &_o 37.28_o &_o 97.10_o &_o 132.9_o 16._o &_o 145_o 10._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o people_n near_o unto_o he_o be_v call_v saint_n psal._n 148.14_o but_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o they_o his_o people_n in_o heart_n and_o the_o rest_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o people_n in_o a_o save_a sense_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v not_o so_o he_o be_v not_o a_o israelite_n by_o religion_n nor_o to_o be_v of_o that_o commonwealth_n but_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n act_n 9.13_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o paul_n persecute_v be_v such_o as_o not_o only_o profess_v save_v faith_n but_o also_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o persecution_n to_o testify_v their_o sincerity_n they_o that_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v bread_n and_o prayer_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v praise_v god_n etc._n etc._n do_v profess_v more_o than_o a_o faith_n and_o repentance_n short_a of_o that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v but_o so_o do_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 2.41_o 42._o to_o the_o end_n yea_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n &_o one_o soul_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o etc._n etc._n act_v 4.32_o to_o 36._o so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o saint_n the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v and_o if_o all_o be_v not_o such_o we_o see_v evident_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v denominate_v from_o such_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o call_v saint_n rom._n 1.7_o true_a but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o word_n and_o what_o saint_n do_v they_o appear_v to_o paul_n by_o their_o profession_n to_o be_v even_o such_o as_o be_v belove_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n but_o alive_a to_o god_n that_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o they_o and_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o god_n have_v their_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n rom._n 1.7_o 8._o and_o 6_o 11_o 14_o 17_o 18_o 21._o who_o obedience_n be_v come_v abroad_o to_o all_o man_n rom._n 16.19_o here_o be_v more_o than_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o common_a faith_n the_o corinthian_n be_v call_v saint_n true_a but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o saint_n such_o as_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v much_o of_o his_o grace_n enrich_v by_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n wait_v for_o the_o come_n â—f_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v confirm_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blameless_a at_o his_o come_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o to_o ver_fw-la 10._o all_o be_v they_o 1._o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o they_o be_v such_o saint_n as_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_a and_o justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o â—udge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n chap._n 6.3_o 11._o deliver_v from_o that_o unrighteousness_n that_o will_v have_v keep_v from_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 9.10_o 11._o such_o as_o have_v no_o temptation_n but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o man_n who_o the_o faithful_a god_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v tempt_v above_o their_o strength_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 10.13_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v with_o the_o notorious_o wicked_a chap._n 5_o 11._o and_o therefore_o doubtless_o profess_v godliness_n themselves_o in_o who_o godly_a sorrow_n have_v wrought_v carefulness_n clear_v of_o themselves_o zeal_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o in_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v confidence_n in_o all_o thing_n ver_fw-la 16._o object_n but_o paul_n say_v they_o be_v carnal_a and_o tax_v they_o with_o some_o gross_a error_n and_o sin_n answ._n 1._o so_o be_v all_o the_o regenerate_v carnal_a in_o part_n and_o guilty_a of_o too_o many_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v not_o impenitency_n after_o admonition_n that_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o their_o sin_n be_v no_o worse_o to_o our_o eye_n than_o david_n or_o solomon_n 2._o if_o any_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o to_o be_v notorious_o ungodly_a those_o be_v not_o of_o that_o number_n who_o he_o call_v saint_n as_o they_o be_v not_o of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o follow_a description_n of_o saint_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v but_o only_o be_v among_o they_o but_o not_o of_o they_o the_o galatian_n i_o find_v not_o call_v saint_n but_o to_o call_v they_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o believer_n be_v equipollent_a and_o what_o saint_n be_v they_o why_o they_o be_v all_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o put_v he_o on_o and_o be_v all_o one_o in_o he_o and_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n gal._n 3.26_o 27_o 29._o and_o because_o they_o be_v son_n god_n send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o their_o heart_n by_o which_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o more_o servant_n but_o son_n and_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ._n object_n but_o paul_n be_v afraid_a of_o they_o lest_o he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o labour_n in_o vain_a answ._n 1._o it_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o make_v he_o take_v they_o for_o ungodly_a 2._o this_o confirm_v what_o i_o maintain_v that_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n of_o they_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o probability_n he_o take_v himself_o bind_v to_o believe_v their_o profession_n so_o far_o as_o they_o contradict_v it_o not_o and_o according_a to_o the_o prevalency_n of_o their_o error_n which_o be_v against_o it_o he_o be_v jealous_a of_o their_o condition_n and_o if_o they_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v declare_v themselves_o certain_o ungodly_a paul_n will_v have_v denominate_v they_o a_o church_n no_o more_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v saint_n eph._n 1.1_o but_o what_o saint_n such_o as_o be_v bless_a with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n before_o he_o in_o love_n predestinate_v to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o make_v they_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a in_o who_o they_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n be_v predestinate_v etc._n etc._n who_o trust_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n they_o be_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_v all_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v quicken_v who_o have_v be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n &_o be_v raise_v up_o together_o and_o make_v to_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n if_o mr._n blake_n while_o he_o abhor_v the_o name_n of_o a_o saint_n or_o church_n equivocal_o so_o call_v will_v not_o make_v all_o word_n equivocal_a that_o in_o scripture_n be_v use_v to_o denominate_v or_o describe_v a_o church_n or_o saint_n we_o may_v easy_o be_v resolve_v by_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o what_o paul_n mean_v by_o a_o church_n or_o saint_n see_v further_a eph._n 3.18_o all_o saint_n comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n &_o depth_n &_o height_n and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o they_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n eph._n 3.17_o 18._o but_o mr._n blakes_n saint_n do_v none_o of_o this_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o saint_n in_o scripture_n sense_n with_o this_o text_n compare_v eph._n 2.19_o and_o see_v what_o a_o church_n be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o
profession_n of_o a_o common_a faith_n short_a of_o save_v or_o with_o that_o common_a faith_n itself_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v to_o such_o a_o confuter_n but_o advise_v he_o to_o join_v with_o we_o his_o weak_a brethren_n in_o desire_v god_n to_o pardon_v we_o for_o such_o trouble_v and_o abuse_v the_o church_n 1._o as_o to_o his_o description_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptise_a i_o shall_v add_v 1._o that_o his_o last_o description_n pag._n 173._o contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o may_v stand_v with_o first_o a_o open_a refusal_n of_o god_n and_o christ._n 2._o and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o take_v for_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o its_o past_a doubt_n that_o man_n may_v both_o be_v convince_v of_o duty_n and_o confess_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o may_v open_o profess_v that_o the_o world_n and_o their_o lust_n be_v yet_o so_o dear_a to_o they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o yet_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n &_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o saviour_n on_o the_o gospel_n term_n and_o i_o think_v a_o man_n that_o open_o refuse_v christ_n at_o the_o present_a shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v at_o the_o present_a though_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o duty_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o as_o to_o his_o other_o description_n pag._n 172._o the_o word_n engagement_n to_o it_o either_o signify_v a_o engagement_n saving_o to_o believe_v from_o that_o very_a instant_n forward_o and_o this_o do_v necessary_o import_v a_o present_a profession_n of_o consent_n and_o so_o of_o present_a save_a faith_n for_o man_n can_v so_o engage_v that_o do_v not_o profess_v such_o consent_n and_o believe_v and_o this_o destroy_v mr._n blakes_n cause_n or_o else_o it_o signify_v such_o a_o engagement_n to_o believe_v for_o some_o distant_a future_a time_n which_o be_v consistent_a with_o a_o non-profession_n of_o present_a consent_n to_o have_v christ_n as_o offer_v and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o before_o confute_v if_o such_o may_v be_v baptise_a than_o they_o may_v say_v we_o be_v convince_v that_o we_o must_v save_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o do_v engage_v ourselves_o to_o do_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v spare_v the_o world_n and_o forsake_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o yet_o we_o can_v and_o will_v not_o do_v this_o baptise_v such_o who_o dare_v for_o i_o but_o for_o a_o further_a search_n of_o mr._n blakes_n mind_n observe_v his_o word_n pag._n 175._o where_o he_o answer_v to_o what_o i_o now_o object_n and_o first_o he_o cit_v these_o word_n of_o i_o where_o you_o say_v that_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o faith_n with_o engagement_n to_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o title_n to_o the_o state_n i_o reply_v then_o those_o that_o at_o present_a renounce_v christ_n so_o it_o be_v against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o will_v engage_v to_o own_v he_o sincere_o for_o the_o future_a have_v a_o title_n to_o baptism_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v how_o come_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o future_a in_o you_o manifest_v much_o read_n in_o the_o law_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v this_o as_o a_o maxim_n in_o obligationibus_fw-la ubi_fw-la nullus_fw-la certus_fw-la statuitur_fw-la dies_fw-la quovis_fw-la die_fw-la debetur_fw-la there_o be_v no_o day_n overtake_v but_o engagement_n be_v for_o present_a etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o rejoine_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o a_o engagement_n that_o be_v not_o the_o futuro_fw-la as_o to_o the_o performance_n we_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o engagement_n be_v present_a but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o a_o present_a or_o future_a performance_n and_o it_o be_v by_o covenant_n or_o promise_v that_o mr._n blake_n suppose_v this_o engagement_n make_v and_o be_v there_o any_o which_o be_v not_o the_o futuro_fw-la if_o the_o church_n can_v hit_v the_o right_a way_n of_o baptise_v till_o such_o elucidation_n as_o these_o direct_v they_o to_o it_o if_o you_o promise_v to_o believe_v de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la either_o you_o do_v at_o that_o present_a believe_v or_o you_o do_v not_o if_o you_o do_v your_o promise_n as_o to_o that_o present_a act_n which_o you_o already_o perform_v be_v vain_a as_o if_o i_o promise_v to_o give_v you_o that_o which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o already_o or_o in_o that_o instant_n give_v you_o which_o be_v no_o promise_n but_o a_o donation_n or_o profession_n if_o you_o do_v not_o then_o believe_v than_o your_o promise_n as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v a_o falsehood_n and_o to_o tell_v a_o lie_n be_v no_o such_o a_o duty_n as_o can_v give_v right_a to_o baptism_n no_o man_n shall_v say_v he_o believe_v when_o he_o do_v not_o 2._o but_o if_o it_o may_v be_v he_o mean_v not_o futurum_fw-la remotius_fw-la but_o futurum_fw-la proximum_fw-la that_o can_v well_o be_v neither_o because_o he_o say_v the_o engagement_n be_v for_o present_a but_o suppose_v he_o do_v mean_a by_o present_v the_o futurum_fw-la proximum_fw-la either_o this_o import_v a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o a_o engagement_n to_o believe_v the_o next_o instant_n or_o it_o do_v not_o if_o it_o do_v i_o have_v the_o thing_n i_o seek_v and_o mr._n blakes_n cause_n be_v give_v away_o if_o not_o than_o mr._n blake_n do_v feign_v god_n to_o require_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o promise_n or_o engagement_n as_o our_o titile_o to_o baptism_n which_o i_o believe_v the_o common_a vote_n of_o reason_n will_v pronounce_v to_o be_v vain_a ridiculous_a if_o not_o impossible_a by_o most_o vain_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o make_v so_o solemn_a a_o promise_n of_o perform_v that_o in_o the_o next_o instant_n which_o he_o may_v actual_o perform_v &_o save_v all_o that_o ado_n shall_v i_o cause_v covenant_n to_o be_v solemn_o draw_v up_o and_o witness_n call_v and_o seal_v affix_v that_o i_o will_v give_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o next_o minute_n after_o the_o seal_n why_o then_o may_v i_o not_o as_o well_o give_v the_o thing_n itself_o the_o minister_n may_v stay_v one_o minute_n long_o before_o he_o go_v to_o church_n to_o baptize_v the_o person_n or_o he_o may_v use_v one_o word_n or_o two_o more_o in_o prayer_n and_o exhortation_n and_o by_o that_o time_n the_o instant_n will_v be_v come_v and_o ridiculous_a it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v upon_o such_o a_o promise_n as_o this_o i_o will_v not_o yet_o leave_v my_o sin_n for_o god_n nor_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o christ_n or_o take_v he_o for_o my_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n but_o i_o engage_v myself_o to_o do_v it_o or_o i_o will_v do_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n be_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n or_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o willing_a to_o have_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v but_o i_o will_v be_v willing_a the_o next_o instant_n if_o any_o say_v so_o to_o i_o i_o will_v hold_v my_o hand_n from_o baptise_v one_o minute_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o now_o he_o be_v willing_a for_o certain_o the_o man_n must_v break_v his_o promise_n between_o the_o make_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o sound_a believer_n already_o for_o there_o must_v go_v more_o than_o one_o instant_n between_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o act_n of_o baptise_v unless_o we_o have_v great_a velocity_n of_o action_n if_o therefore_o mr._n blake'_v professor_n shall_v say_v i_o promise_v to_o believe_v save_o the_o next_o instant_n then_o if_o he_o do_v not_o the_o promise_n be_v break_v before_o it_o be_v seal_v if_o he_o do_v i_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o why_o i_o may_v require_v he_o to_o profess_v that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o kind_n of_o impossibility_n for_o any_o unregenerate_a man_n rational_o and_o sober_o to_o promise_v to_o be_v regenerate_v the_o next_o minute_n or_o instant_n or_o for_o any_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o save_a faith_n to_o promise_v to_o believe_v save_o the_o next_o instant_n if_o he_o have_v grace_n of_o such_o command_n and_o can_v believe_v the_o next_o moment_n why_o not_o now_o and_o do_v not_o that_o man_n show_v his_o heart_n unfound_a that_o can_v believe_v the_o next_o moment_n and_o will_v not_o do_v it_o at_o the_o present_a if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o his_o power_n let_v he_o not_o stand_v promise_v but_o do_v it_o but_o perhaps_o some_o will_v say_v that_o mr._n blake_n mean_v not_o the_o next_o instant_a or_o hour_n or_o day_n or_o any_o determinate_a time_n but_o only_o a_o indeterminate_a time_n some_o time_n hereafter_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o he_o express_v himself_o by_o the_o term_n present_a and_o quovis_fw-la die_fw-la debetur_fw-la therefore_o it_o express_o include_v the_o next_o instant_a or_o day_n
i_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n i_o can_v believe_v faith_n be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n to_o i_o or_o a_o rest_n on_o he_o for_o salvation_n and_o i_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o his_o love_n to_o i_o nor_o can_v i_o rest_v upon_o he_o and_o when_o i_o have_v convince_v they_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v 1._o a_o narrative_a of_o what_o christ_n be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o 2._o a_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n to_o all_o that_o will_v accept_v the_o offer_n and_o therefore_o that_o faith_n be_v 1._o a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o report_n and_o 2._o a_o consent_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v we_o and_o when_o i_o have_v ask_v they_o whether_o they_o do_v these_o two_o thing_n or_o not_o whether_o they_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a and_o be_v willing_a that_o christ_n and_o life_n be_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v christ_n they_o profess_v very_o cheerful_o both_o this_o assent_n and_o consent_n they_o be_v wâ—lling_a to_o have_v christ_n if_o they_o know_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o yet_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n partly_o through_o general_a fear_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o know_v not_o that_o this_o which_o they_o profess_v be_v save_a faith_n now_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o be_v to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n and_o not_o their_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v mâ—de_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o nor_o must_v not_o ask_v they_o in_o sacramental_a administration_n whether_o they_o have_v save_v faith_n by_o mere_a name_n without_o description_n but_o whether_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o renounce_v the_o world_n flesh_n and_o devil_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v god_n for_o their_o only_a god_n and_o christ_n for_o their_o only_a saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o sanctifier_n and_o he_o that_o say_v yea_o do_v profess_v a_o save_a faith_n though_o he_o know_v it_o not_o so_o to_o be_v and_o what_o will_v mr._n blake_n do_v with_o he_o if_o he_o say_v neither_o yea_o nor_o nay_o have_v thus_o vindicate_v the_o proposition_n against_o their_o objection_n and_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o other_o way_n and_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n what_o profession_n to_o expect_v if_o we_o expect_v not_o a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n i_o may_v well_o sum_v up_o all_o and_o still_o insist_v on_o the_o 19_o argument_n that_o we_o must_v expect_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n see_v if_o we_o take_v up_o with_o any_o other_o we_o be_v utter_o at_o a_o loss_n mr._n blake_n can_v agree_v with_o himself_o what_o faith_n to_o require_v nor_o have_v give_v any_o certain_a description_n of_o it_o when_o he_o have_v so_o voluminous_o talk_v for_o it_o and_o what_o he_o or_o other_o seem_v to_o require_v as_o a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o save_v faith_n we_o see_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o reject_v as_o be_v whole_o unprove_v and_o by_o we_o prove_v insufficient_a to_o this_o use_n i_o shall_v now_o therefore_o proceed_v to_o my_o 20_o and_o last_o argument_n for_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ._n it_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o now_o to_o require_v that_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o necessary_a before_o they_o will_v baptise_v and_o not_o to_o baptize_v any_o upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o low_a kind_n of_o faith_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o practice_n also_o and_o here_o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o in_o as_o great_a a_o admiration_n at_o the_o word_n and_o deal_n of_o mr._n blake_n and_o some_o godly_a learned_a divine_n that_o go_v with_o he_o in_o this_o cause_n as_o ever_o i_o be_v bring_v to_o by_o the_o groundless_a confidence_n of_o such_o man_n he_o must_v shut_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o full_a evidence_n of_o history_n and_o church-practice_n that_o will_v deny_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o baptize_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n and_o not_o otherwise_o insomuch_o that_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o be_o not_o for_o my_o own_o part_n able_a to_o prove_v that_o ever_o any_o one_o person_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o other_o faith_n by_o any_o save_o the_o gross_a heretic_n even_o those_o who_o baptism_n be_v account_v invalid_a i_o desire_v mr._n blake_n or_o his_o neighbour_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o help_v i_o to_o a_o instance_n of_o any_o one_o approve_a baptism_n since_o christ_n time_n or_o his_o apostle_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v and_o not_o upon_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n hitherto_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o they_o &_o the_o contrary_n be_v full_o do_v by_o other_o and_o yet_o to_o my_o admiration_n they_o as_o confident_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v go_v their_o way_n or_o that_o it_o have_v be_v their_o constant_a practice_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v forsake_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o and_o they_o except_v against_o my_o opinion_n as_o novelty_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o such_o experience_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o low_a thought_n of_o the_o credit_n even_o of_o good_a man_n than_o former_o i_o have_v have_v and_o to_o resolve_v to_o try_v before_o i_o trust_v one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o such_o a_o point_n as_o baptism_n which_o we_o all_o pass_v through_o shall_v have_v be_v out_o of_o question_n before_o this_o day_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o church_n practice_n 1._o i_o have_v already_o say_v enough_o about_o the_o apostle_n own_o practice_n and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n even_o when_o they_o describe_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o require_v express_o by_o assent_n alone_o yet_o they_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o save_a assent_n which_o they_o require_v and_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o same_o or_o other_o scripture_n affix_v to_o that_o assent_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o recite_v now_o 2._o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n be_v undoubted_o know_v 1._o by_o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n in_o baptism_n and_o 2._o be_v the_o history_n of_o their_o proceed_n therein_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o the_o voluntary_a seek_v and_o reception_n of_o that_o baptism_n contain_v the_o actual_a profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v if_o at_o age_n do_v profess_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n whâ—ch_v as_o be_v show_v be_v save_v faith_n 3._o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o they_o do_v profess_v to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o save_a repentance_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o promise_v for_o the_o future_a to_o live_v in_o new_a obedience_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o save_a faith_n and_o thus_o they_o public_o enter_v the_o three_o stipulation_n credit_v credo_fw-la abronuncias_fw-la abrenuncio_fw-la spondes_fw-la spondeo_fw-la and_o no_o man_n can_v do_v this_o that_o have_v not_o save_v faith_n therefore_o the_o profess_v of_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o profess_v of_o a_o save_a faith_n nay_o indeed_o it_o contain_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n 5._o moreover_o it_o be_v a_o know_a case_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n common_o take_v all_o those_o that_o be_v due_o baptize_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o they_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n i_o think_v none_o doubt_v that_o ever_o read_v much_o of_o their_o write_n davenant_n in_o his_o epistle_n of_o baptism_n give_v many_o proof_n and_o many_o hundred_o more_o may_v be_v give_v if_o any_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o all_o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o they_o also_o ascribe_v regenerate_v renew_v grace_n to_o all_o the_o right_o baptize_v and_o though_o davenant_n deny_v that_o they_o ascribe_v the_o infuse_v of_o habit_n to_o it_o as_o to_z infant_n your_o 1._o he_o deny_v it_o not_o as_o to_o the_o adult_n nor_o 2._o that_o they_o ascribe_v
by_o reading_z dr_n twiss_n and_o meditate_v of_o it_o and_o have_v in_o print_n so_o long_o ago_o profess_v these_o thing_n whether_o this_o learned_a man_n shall_v after_o all_o this_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n that_o i_o be_o amyraldus_n proselyte_n i_o speak_v but_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o report_n for_o as_o to_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o thing_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o great_a benefit_n if_o i_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o so_o judicious_a a_o man_n as_o i_o perceive_v amyraldus_n to_o be_v 10._o whether_o be_v calovius_n a_o competent_a witness_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lutheran_n in_o general_a or_o a_o witness_n capable_a of_o dishonour_v amyraldus_n when_o he_o so_o unpeaceable_o and_o voluminous_o pour_v out_o his_o fiery_a indignation_n against_o the_o moderate_a lutheran_n themselves_o that_o be_v but_o willing_a of_o peace_n under_o the_o name_n of_o calixtians_n seek_v to_o make_v they_o odious_a from_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o georgius_n calixtus_n who_o go_v with_o they_o in_o that_o peaceable_a way_n 11._o if_o it_o be_v david_n blondell_n that_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v of_o daile_n book_n obstetricante_fw-la magno_fw-la illìc_fw-la viro_fw-la sed_fw-la armimianorum_fw-la cultore_fw-la and_o blondell_n only_o preface_v to_o it_o whether_o any_o that_o have_v read_v the_o write_n of_o blondell_n and_o hear_v of_o his_o fame_n shall_v believe_v this_o accusation_n or_o rather_o 12._o be_v it_o a_o certain_a truth_n or_o a_o calumny_n that_o be_v thus_o express_v of_o dallaeus_n certum_fw-la est_fw-la tamen_fw-la hâc_fw-la apologiâ_fw-la maluisse_fw-la arminianorum_n ordinibus_fw-la inseri_fw-la quam_fw-la sedem_fw-la inter_fw-la contrà -remonstrantes_a tenere_fw-la and_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o dr_n molin_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o dallaeus_n better_a than_o he_o do_v his_o own_o or_o be_v soon_o than_o himself_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o report_n of_o it_o 13._o whether_o the_o desire_n which_o he_o express_v that_o camero_n have_v be_v expel_v and_o the_o word_n that_o he_o pour_v forth_o against_o he_o do_v more_o dishonour_n camero_n or_o himself_o and_o if_o that_o article_n of_o justification_n be_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o his_o condemnation_n and_o expulsion_n and_o consequent_o olevian_n scultetus_n vrsinus_n paraeus_n piscator_fw-la alstedius_n wendeline_n gataker_n and_o abundance_n more_o shall_v have_v taste_v of_o the_o same_o sauce_n whether_o these_o persecute_v principle_n savour_v not_o of_o too_o high_a a_o esteem_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o tend_v not_o either_o to_o force_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o ministry_n or_o to_o depopulate_v the_o church_n and_o break_v all_o in_o piece_n and_o whether_o more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o learned_a man_n against_o camero_n or_o to_o the_o general_a applause_n of_o the_o learned_a pious_a and_o peaceable_a divine_n of_o most_o protestant_a church_n for_o instance_n such_o as_o b_o p_o hall_n who_o in_o his_o peacemaker_n p._n 49._o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o learn_a divine_a be_v it_o speak_v without_o envy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n have_v afford_v in_o this_o last_o age_n 14._o whether_o this_o learned_a man_n have_v not_o forget_v his_o former_a triumph_n in_o the_o suppose_a unsuccessfulness_n of_o amyralds_n method_n and_o the_o paucity_n of_o his_o partaker_n or_o approver_n when_o he_o write_v this_o in_o deep_a sorrow_n for_o the_o church_n of_o france_n seriò_fw-la ingemisco_fw-la patriae_fw-la &_o ecclesiis_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la reformatis_fw-la quod_fw-la jam_fw-la totos_fw-la viginti_fw-la annos_fw-la methodus_fw-la amyraldi_n impunè_fw-la regna_fw-la verit_fw-la nemine_fw-la intrà _fw-la galliam_n hiscere_fw-la audente_fw-la aut_fw-la ullo_fw-la vindice_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ibi_fw-la exurgente_fw-la &_o do_v these_o word_n show_v his_o desire_n of_o peace_n or_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n 15._o whether_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n be_v against_o amyraldus_n method_n when_o mr_n vines_n have_v often_o and_o open_o own_v davenant_n way_n of_o universal_a redemption_n and_o other_o yet_o live_v be_v know_v to_o be_v for_o it_o 16._o whether_o it_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o cite_a word_n of_o their_o confession_n c._n 8._o §_o 5._o that_o such_o be_v their_o judgement_n when_o they_o express_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o i_o have_v speak_v with_o a_o eminent_a divine_a yet_o live_v that_o be_v of_o the_o assembly_n who_o assure_v i_o that_o they_o purposely_o avoid_v determine_v that_o controversy_n and_o some_o of_o they_o profess_v themselves_o for_o the_o middle_a way_n of_o universal_a redemption_n 17._o be_v there_o one_o man_n in_o oxford_n or_o cambridge_n beside_o himself_o that_o believe_v his_o next_o word_n pari_fw-la obelo_fw-la confodiunt_fw-la hanc_fw-la methodum_fw-la quotquot_fw-la sunt_fw-la body_n doctores_fw-la &_o professores_fw-la oxoniae_fw-la &_o cantabrigiae_fw-la except_o on_o supposition_n that_o the_o forego_n word_n be_v untrue_a which_o pari_fw-la relate_v to_o 18._o be_v it_o probable_a that_o dr_n twiss_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o that_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v so_o often_o assert_v viz_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n so_o far_o as_o to_o purchase_v they_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n on_o condition_n they_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v and_o for_o the_o elect_n so_o far_o further_a as_o to_o procure_v they_o faith_n and_o repentance_n itself_o which_o he_o have_v oft_o in_o many_o write_n as_o to_o mr_n cranford_n charge_n concern_v his_o severe_a accusation_n of_o dallaeus_n and_o judge_v his_o very_a heart_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o dissimulation_n as_o that_o he_o write_v not_o serious_o but_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o think_v and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o illiterate_a i_o shall_v not_o put_v the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o word_n can_v pass_v from_o such_o a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v alive_a to_o vindicate_v himself_o if_o the_o report_n be_v false_a or_o to_o own_o it_o if_o true_a 19_o do_v all_o the_o contemptuous_a expression_n of_o a_o dissenter_n so_o much_o dishonour_v the_o judgement_n of_o dallaeus_n as_o this_o dissenter_n own_o praise_n of_o his_o former_a write_n do_v honour_v it_o when_o he_o say_v of_o he_o a_fw-la quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la hactenus_fw-la prodiiâ—_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la judicii_fw-la acerrimi_fw-la eruditionis_fw-la reconditissimae_fw-la &_o dostrinae_fw-la sanctissimae_fw-la aut_fw-la candidissimum_fw-la pectus_fw-la non_fw-la referret_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la nulla_fw-la suspicio_fw-la malignitatis_fw-la insideret_fw-la multò_fw-la minùs_fw-la eâ_fw-la aetate_fw-la seriâ_fw-la &_o serâ_fw-la erupturae_fw-la cum_fw-la lenit_fw-la albescens_fw-la animos_fw-la capillus_fw-la this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o strange_a conjecture_n that_o the_o man_n be_v not_o grow_v either_o such_o a_o fool_n as_o to_o err_v so_o gross_o as_o be_v pretend_v or_o such_o a_o knave_n as_o to_o write_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n against_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o indeed_o he_o that_o will_v prove_v himself_o a_o wise_a a_o much_o wise_a man_n in_o these_o matter_n than_o dallaeus_n blondel_n amyrald_n etc._n etc._n must_v bring_v another_o kind_n of_o evidence_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o wisdom_n then_o dr_n molin_n preface_n or_o paraenesis_n be_v 20._o be_v it_o not_o a_o indignity_n to_o the_o dead_a which_o the_o live_a shall_v hear_v with_o a_o pious_a indignation_n for_o this_o learned_a man_n to_o feign_v that_o b_o p_o usher_n think_v so_o contemptuous_o of_o amyraldus_n method_n whatever_o he_o may_v say_v of_o he_o in_o any_o other_o respect_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o he_o own_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n the_o high_a praise_n therefore_o which_o dr_n molin_n do_v give_v to_o this_o reverend_a bishop_n do_v dishonour_n his_o own_o judgement_n that_o make_v the_o bishop_n doctrine_n so_o contemptible_a and_o gross_a the_o like_a deal_n i_o understand_v some_o arminian_n divine_v i_o be_o loath_a to_o name_v they_o have_v use_v against_o this_o reverend_a man_n one_o of_o they_o of_o great_a note_n have_v give_v out_o that_o he_o hear_v he_o preach_v for_o universal_a redemption_n and_o afterward_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o find_v he_o own_v it_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o arminian_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o northamptonshire_n arminian_n have_v so_o publish_v he_o in_o print_n o_o the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o man_n seem_v pious_a the_o good_a bishop_n must_v be_v what_o every_o one_o will_v say_v of_o he_o though_o one_o feign_v he_o to_o be_v of_o one_o extreme_a and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o other_o extreme_a when_o alas_o his_o judgement_n have_v be_v common_o know_v in_o the_o world_n about_o this_o 30_o year_n to_o be_v neither_o for_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o for_o the_o middle_a way_n do_v you_o call_v for_o proof_n if_o
other_o have_v no_o such_o thought_n of_o 2._o more_o particular_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v that_o i_o can_v be_v excuse_v or_o disoblige_v from_o have_v a_o positive_a hope_n take_v hope_n in_o the_o vulgar_a sense_n of_o the_o save_a estate_n of_o that_o man_n that_o profess_v serious_o and_o sober_o that_o he_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o utter_o forfeit_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o word_n charity_n think_v no_o evil_a believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13.5_o 7._o i_o think_v the_o very_a maxim_n of_o nature_n clear_v and_o enforce_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v teach_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o my_o brother_n be_v not_o a_o liar_n till_o i_o see_v convince_a evidence_n of_o the_o contrary_n i_o confess_v i_o judge_v myself_o to_o owe_v this_o charitable_a construction_n and_o judgement_n of_o his_o serious_a profession_n especial_o in_o so_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n to_o my_o neighbour_n who_o have_v not_o evident_o disoblige_v i_o even_o as_o much_o as_o i_o owe_v my_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o clothes_n to_o the_o naked_a yea_o or_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o common_a air_n or_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o restrain_v it_o 3._o and_o i_o do_v not_o find_v myself_o at_o least_o ordinary_o and_o easy_o capable_a of_o suspend_v my_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o a_o man_n profession_n and_o be_v whole_o neutral_a in_o it_o 4._o yea_o i_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o reverend_a brother_n that_o we_o shall_v noâ—_n be_v neutral_a nor_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o profession_n which_o we_o require_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v seek_v after_o that_o which_o he_o call_v a_o moral_a sincerity_n herein_o yea_o and_o sometime_o delay_n and_o try_v they_o further_o who_o offer_v a_o suspicious_a profession_n 5._o and_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o censure_v my_o brother_n positive_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n â—nd_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n without_o clear_a convince_a evidence_n 6._o and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o thing_n utter_o improbable_a if_o not_o certain_o untrue_a that_o god_n shall_v require_v any_o man_n as_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la to_o his_o church-entrance_n or_o admittance_n that_o he_o profess_v true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n as_o before_o they_o and_o yet_o that_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v this_o profession_n abstractive_o as_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o repentance_n so_o profess_v god_n know_v the_o heart_n without_o profession_n it_o be_v therefore_o because_o of_o we_o that_o know_v not_o man_n heart_n that_o profession_n be_v require_v and_o must_v we_o then_o receive_v such_o a_o profession_n abstractive_o from_o the_o thing_n profess_v every_o word_n iâ—_n ordain_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o profession_n be_v formal_o a_o relative_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sign_n viz._n the_o word_n or_o the_o like_a a_o bruit_n a_o parrot_n may_v possiblâ—_n have_v and_o if_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o profession_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la contain_v its_o relation_n to_o the_o thing_n profess_v and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o professor_n then_o be_v it_o destructive_a to_o the_o very_a end_n and_o use_v of_o a_o profession_n to_o abstract_n the_o material_a sign_n from_o the_o thing_n profess_v if_o you_o sâ—y_v that_o it_o be_v not_o regeneration_n which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o profess_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o profess_v and_o that_o be_v regeneration_n or_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o in_o sensu_fw-la passivo_fw-la to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v oblige_v by_o god_n to_o make_v so_o solemn_a a_o profession_n which_o none_o of_o the_o hearer_n be_v in_o the_o least_o oblige_v to_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a 7._o we_o be_v certain_o bind_v to_o believe_v a_o sober_a credible_a person_n of_o prove_a fidelity_n in_o other_o thing_n when_o he_o solemn_o profess_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v else_o we_o must_v deny_v credit_n to_o that_o which_o bear_v plain_a evidence_n of_o credibility_n therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v all_o other_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o credibility_n and_o not_o deny_v they_o credit_v without_o just_a cause_n 8._o i_o never_o yet_o hear_v any_o assign_v any_o other_o cause_n why_o god_n shall_v require_v a_o open_a profession_n than_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o therefore_o till_o we_o hear_v a_o proof_n of_o some_o other_o reason_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o adhere_v to_o this_o 9_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o judge_v that_o god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o tell_v a_o lie_n therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o judge_v that_o god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o profess_v that_o he_o repent_v when_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v to_o judge_v my_o profession_n to_o be_v by_o god_n command_v and_o approve_v will_n be_v also_o to_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a profession_n but_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o church_n be_v judicio_fw-la charitatis_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la humana_fw-la to_o judge_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o person_n be_v such_o as_o god_n do_v require_v and_o accept_v as_o to_o the_o main_a substance_n before_o they_o baptize_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o into_o communion_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o profession_n 10._o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o reverend_a brother_n grant_v in_o effect_n the_o thing_n which_o i_o dispute_v for_o while_o he_o affirm_v that_o such_o a_o moral_a sincerity_n may_v be_v look_v after_o as_o that_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v by_o which_o ingenuity_n be_v estimate_n among_o man_n there_o appear_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o man_n may_v not_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n to_o think_v and_o purpose_n as_o he_o speak_v for_o i_o plead_v for_o no_o more_o than_o this_o object_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o principle_n that_o it_o proceed_v from_o special_a or_o common_a grace_n answ._n a_o true_a repentance_n and_o save_a faith_n can_v come_v from_o none_o but_o a_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o special_a grace_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o profess_v this_o repentance_n and_o faith_n do_v thereby_o profess_v that_o supernatural_a principle_n therefore_o if_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v than_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_o penitent_a believer_n if_o he_o know_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o he_o be_v like_a to_o know_v it_o better_o than_o i._n moreover_o he_o say_v that_o to_o ground_v a_o positive_a act_n of_o judgement_n that_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la there_o be_v requisite_a some_o seemingness_n of_o spiritual_a sincerity_n that_o be_v that_o he_o do_v it_o from_o a_o spiritual_a principle_n motive_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o a_o serious_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v a_o credible_a seemingness_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o he_o that_o profess_v true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n must_v needs_o profess_v they_o as_o from_o a_o spiritual_a principle_n and_o motive_n and_o to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n for_o they_o can_v be_v from_o any_o other_o principle_n or_o motive_n principal_o nor_o to_o any_o other_o ultimate_a end_n i_o be_o therefore_o force_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o main_a reason_n of_o this_o reverend_a brother_n judgement_n herein_o viz._n that_o there_n can_v be_v have_v a_o positive_a probable_a evidence_n of_o this_o ordinary_o without_o observation_n of_o a_o mâ—ns_n way_n after_o profession_n for_o a_o time_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o confess_v this_o be_v full_a evidence_n which_o he_o plead_v for_o yet_o still_o i_o judge_v that_o a_o sober_a serious_a profession_n be_v a_o credible_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v till_o the_o person_n have_v quite_o forfeit_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o word_n and_o outward_a reformation_n may_v be_v force_v or_o counterfeit_a as_o well_o though_o not_o easy_o aâ—_n word_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o peter_n invite_v the_o iâ—ws_n to_o act._n 2_o and_o paul_n the_o jailor_n act_n 16._o etc._n etc._n so_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o take_v the_o follow_a profession_n of_o these_o man_n as_o a_o credible_a evidence_n of_o the_o same_o save_a faith_n which_o they_o profess_v argum._n 4._o that_o which_o have_v evidence_n of_o credibility_n aught_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o profession_n of_o man_n or_o their_o bare_a word_n who_o have_v not_o forfeit_v
that_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o a_o teacher_n only_o for_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o in_o moses_n or_o elias_n 4._o he_o that_o be_v sincere_o a_o disciple_n in_o heart_n must_v take_v christ_n for_o his_o only_a teacher_n in_o the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n renounce_v all_o other_o except_o as_o they_o stand_v under_o he_o and_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v a_o profess_a disciple_n must_v profess_v all_o this_o and_o that_o be_v to_o profess_v save_v faith_n for_o without_o save_a faith_n no_o man_n can_v so_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o be_v hearty_o willing_a to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o the_o lesson_n that_o they_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o he_o be_v self-denial_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o love_n of_o one_o another_o and_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v find_v rest_n to_o their_o soul_n mat._n 11.27_o 28._o and_o these_o he_o proclaim_v when_o he_o invit_v man_n to_o his_o school_n but_o no_o ungodly_a man_n be_v willing_a to_o learn_v any_o of_o these_o and_o therefore_o unwilling_a be_v they_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n argum._n 8._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o baptize_v those_o person_n or_o their_o infant_n as_o they_o who_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o child_n or_o that_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_v their_o forsake_v of_o the_o childhood_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o such_o be_v all_o that_o profess_v not_o a_o save_a faith_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v prove_v thus_o if_o we_o must_v baptise_v none_o but_o for_o present_a admission_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o must_v baptize_v none_o but_o those_o that_o profess_v a_o present_a departure_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o latter_a the_o antecedent_n be_v grant_v by_o those_o that_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a in_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o these_o two_o kingdom_n and_o they_o be_v so_o opposite_a that_o there_o be_v no_o pass_v into_o one_o but_o from_o the_o other_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o first_o argument_n i_o prove_v thus_o all_o they_o be_v visible_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o profession_n remove_v out_o of_o it_o who_o profess_v not_o a_o removal_n from_o that_o â—_z in_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o they_o and_o they_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o gospel_n from_o everlasting_a life_n but_o such_o be_v all_o that_o profess_v not_o a_o justify_v faith_n therefore_o i_o express_v the_o major_n two_o way_n disjunctive_o lest_o any_o shall_v run_v to_o instance_n of_o man_n that_o be_v convert_v &_o have_v not_o yet_o have_v a_o call_v or_o opportunity_n to_o profess_v it_o if_o such_o be_v not_o visible_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o least_o they_o be_v not_o visible_o out_o of_o it_o the_o major_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n perform_v that_o difference_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n from_o satan_n and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o condition_n profess_v to_o be_v perform_v that_o visible_o difference_v they_o before_o man_n it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o satan_n kingdom_n therefore_o it_o be_v only_o do_v invisible_o to_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n moreover_o to_o be_v out_o of_o satan_n kingdom_n visible_o be_v to_o be_v visible_o from_o under_o his_o government_n but_o those_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n be_v not_o visible_o from_o under_o his_o government_n last_o to_o be_v visible_o out_o of_o satan_n kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v visible_o free_v from_o his_o power_n as_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n eternal_a vengeance_n but_o so_o be_v none_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n or_o obey_v not_o shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a 1._o that_o the_o unbelief_n speak_v of_o be_v that_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o save_a faith_n even_o to_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v here_o the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o and_o that_o this_o leave_v they_o visible_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o in_o mar._n 16.16_o compare_v with_o mat._n 28.19_o in_o the_o late_a christ_n bid_v they_o make_v he_o disciple_n and_o in_o the_o former_a he_o describe_v those_o that_o be_v such_o and_o those_o that_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n he_o that_o blieve_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v hear_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o unbelief_n threaten_v be_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o and_o even_o the_o privation_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o salvation_n be_v express_o promise_v to_o and_o that_o all_o that_o profess_v not_o this_o save_a faâ—th_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_o escape_v a_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o difference_v character_n of_o christ_n disciple_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o which_o yet_o more_o afterward_o so_o act_v 26.18_o it_o be_v the_o open_n of_o man_n eye_n and_o the_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o they_o that_o be_v christian_n in_o heart_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o that_o prove_v they_o profess_v christian_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o be_v thus_o enlighten_v and_o convert_v do_v not_o profess_v to_o be_v bring_v from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n for_o that_o be_v here_o make_v the_o terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la so_o col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n here_o the_o pass_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o pass_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o cordial_o in_o one_o that_o be_v cordial_o in_o the_o other_o and_o consequent_o he_o be_v not_o by_o profession_n in_o the_o one_o who_o be_v not_o by_o profession_n pass_v from_o the_o other_o he_o that_o profess_v not_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o prove_v man_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n profess_v not_o so_o much_o as_o may_v prove_v he_o out_o of_o satan_n and_o express_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o john_n 3.8_o 10._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a &_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o that_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n these_o passage_n will_v be_v further_o touch_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n argum._n 9_o if_o it_o be_v the_o appoint_a use_n of_o all_o christian_a baptism_n to_o solemnize_v our_o marriage_n with_o christ_n or_o to_o seal_v or_o confirm_v our_o union_n with_o he_o or_o engraff_n into_o he_o than_o must_v we_o baptize_v none_o that_o profess_v not_o justify_v faith_n because_o this_o be_v necessary_o prerequisite_a and_o no_o other_o can_v protend_v to_o union_n marriage_n or_o engraff_n into_o christ_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a both_o antecedent_n and_o consequence_n be_v evident_a in_o gal._n 3.27_o 28_o 29._o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o chrâ—st_n have_v put_v on_o chrâ—st_n you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o if_o you_o be_v chrâ—sts_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n acccode_v to_o promise_n here_z 1_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o accidental_a or_o separable_a thing_n for_o baptism_n to_o be_v our_o visible_a entrance_n into_o christ_n our_o put_v he_o on_o our_o admittance_n by_o solemnisation_n into_o the_o state_n of_o god_n child_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o promise_v for_o this_o be_v affirm_v of_o all_o he_o baptize_v with_o true_a christian_a baptism_n if_o we_o be_v true_o baptize_v we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ._n if_o we_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n then_o be_v we_o christ_n and_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n and_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o promise_v if_o any_o object_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o but_o of_o some_o of_o they_o even_o of_o the_o
regenerate_v because_o he_o say_v as_o many_o of_o you_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o 1_o because_o it_o be_v all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ._n 2._o he_o express_o say_v as_o much_o in_o the_o next_o forego_v word_n vers_fw-la 26._o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o which_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v annex_v as_o the_o proof_n for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n the_o assumption_n be_v imply_v but_o you_o have_v all_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n therefore_o you_o have_v all_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o note_v that_o they_o be_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o save_a grace_n that_o be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o all_o the_o baptise_a 3._o note_v also_o that_o all_o this_o be_v say_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n 4._o note_v also_o that_o it_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v a_o â—ustifying_a faith_n before_o vers_fw-la 24._o that_o we_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n indeed_o this_o text_n afford_v we_o divers_a argument_n 1._o the_o apostle_n suppose_v all_o the_o baptise_a to_o profess_v a_o justify_n faith_n among_o the_o galatian_n therefore_o so_o must_v we_o suppose_v of_o other_o and_o expect_v that_o they_o do_v it_o the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v from_o vers_fw-la 24_o 25._o and_o 27._o compare_v 2._o all_o the_o baptise_a be_v say_v to_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o profess_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v put_v on_o but_o that_o be_v only_o justify_v faith_n 3._o all_o that_o be_v due_o baptise_a be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o profess_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o man_n be_v unite_v or_o ingraff_v into_o christ_n but_o that_o be_v only_o justify_v faith_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o argument_n here_o will_v be_v further_o touch_v on_o anon_o mr._n blake_n say_v p._n 152._o whether_o all_o union_n with_o christ_n imply_v regeneration_n let_v john_n 15.2_o be_v consult_v where_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v clear_o hold_v out_o yet_o mr._n baxter_n bring_v that_o text_n among_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v some_o saint_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v answ._n 1._o but_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o by_o saint_n i_o mean_v only_o those_o that_o profess_v a_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o your_o saint_n that_o only_o profess_v a_o low_a faith_n in_o this_o you_o do_v by_o i_o as_o you_o use_v 1._o union_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o primary_n and_o proper_a sense_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o sound_a believer_n or_o else_o no_o title_n or_o benefit_n on_o earth_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o but_o as_o those_o be_v believer_n in_o profession_n that_o be_v not_o so_o in_o heart_n so_o those_o be_v unite_v to_o or_o ingraff_v into_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o christ_n by_o a_o outward_a profession_n who_o be_v not_o so_o in_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o union_n because_o they_o profess_v that_o inward_a union_n which_o they_o have_v not_o which_o be_v the_o famosius_fw-la significatum_fw-la whether_o these_o be_v only_o equivocal_o say_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n we_o shall_v inquire_v in_o season_n but_o tell_v i_o where_o any_o man_n be_v ever_o say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n without_o save_a faith_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o 3._o i_o suppose_v you_o know_v how_o many_o of_o our_o divine_n do_v expound_v john_n 15_o of_o a_o save_a union_n and_o take_v the_o caution_n about_o unfruitfulness_n and_o apostasy_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la futuris_fw-la purposely_o give_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v future_a but_o this_o i_o stick_v not_o on_o next_o he_o cit_v mr._n cobbet_n mr._n hudson_n and_o mr._n ames_n to_o show_v that_o cite_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o have_v many_o unfruitful_a member_n etc._n etc._n answ._n as_o pertinent_a as_o most_o citation_n that_o i_o there_o have_v meet_v with_o that_o be_v utter_o impertinent_a it_o be_v yield_v that_o as_o they_o have_v a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n so_o by_o profession_n they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o prove_v if_o you_o can_v that_o ever_o any_o be_v such_o visible_a member_n but_o the_o professor_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n and_o their_o child_n i_o conclude_v then_o that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v no_o baptism_n but_o what_o be_v for_o a_o visible_a marriage_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o himself_o as_o the_o protestant_n ordinary_o confess_v therefore_o he_o have_v appoint_v no_o baptism_n but_o for_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o take_v jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o husband_n and_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o as_o he_o espouse_v but_o this_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o justify_v faith_n for_o hearty_o to_o take_v christ_n for_o our_o head_n and_o husband_n be_v true_a save_a faith_n and_o proper_a to_o his_o own_o regenerate_v people_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o and_o no_o man_n can_v profess_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n that_o do_v noâ—_n profess_v to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o husband_n therefore_o for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o intend_v to_o baptize_v any_o without_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n as_o for_o mr._n blakes_n answer_v that_o we_o be_v often_o say_v here_o to_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n then_o marry_v i_o think_v that_o this_o and_o many_o hundred_o such_o passage_n do_v need_v no_o answer_n but_o yet_o i_o shall_v say_v 1._o either_o will_v serve_v my_o turn_n no_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v true_o espouse_v to_o christ._n 2._o though_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o one_o be_v solemn_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n at_o judgement_n that_o be_v present_v perfect_a justify_v and_o glorify_v yet_o that_o particular_a believer_n be_v marry_v to_o christ_n here_o i_o be_o resolve_v by_o god_n assistance_n to_o believe_v while_o i_o believe_v isa._n 54.5_o eph._n 5._o and_o many_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n arg._n 10._o if_o paul_n account_v all_o the_o baptise_a saint_n or_o sanctify_a man_n dead_a with_o christ_n and_o rise_v with_o he_o such_o as_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n abraham_n seed_n heir_n according_a to_o promise_n and_o justify_v then_o do_v they_o all_o profess_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v certain_a ergò_fw-la so_o be_v the_o consequent_a the_o antecedent_n mr._n blake_n confess_v and_o i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o part_n the_o consequence_n be_v that_o which_o lie_v chief_o on_o i_o to_o prove_v and_o i_o shall_v do_v both_o together_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o in_o may_v other_o place_n call_v the_o whole_a church_n saint_n 1_o cor_fw-la 6.11_o he_o say_v to_o they_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v &c_n &c_n that_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n than_o be_v certain_a the_o consequence_n i_o prove_v thus_o there_o be_v none_o call_v saint_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o only_o such_o as_o where_o in_o heart_n devote_v to_o christ_n by_o a_o save_a faith_n or_o profess_v so_o much_o therefore_o the_o word_n saint_n in_o this_o case_n must_v signify_v only_o such_o if_o any_o will_v prove_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o saint_n viz._n such_o as_o profess_v a_o faith_n not_o save_v they_o must_v do_v that_o which_o i_o never_o yet_o see_v do_v 2._o the_o first_o and_o most_o famous_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n saint_n or_o sanctify_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v only_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heart_n devote_v to_o christ_n by_o true_a faith_n therefore_o the_o borrow_a or_o analogical_a or_o less_o proper_a signification_n call_v it_o what_o you_o list_v must_v be_v of_o that_o which_o have_v the_o likeness_n or_o appearance_n of_o this_o and_o that_o be_v only_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o not_o the_o profession_n of_o another_o thing_n 3._o let_v we_o peruse_v the_o text_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o special_a saint-ship_n which_o paul_n ascribe_v to_o these_o and_o therefore_o as_o to_o appearance_n and_o profession_n they_o have_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n and_o that_o sanctification_n whâ—ch_o be_v join_v with_o justification_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cleanse_v man_n from_o their_o former_a reign_a sin_n which_o else_o will_v have_v keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o which_o
scripture_n either_o of_o precept_n or_o example_n where_o any_o person_n in_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v engage_v or_o be_v require_v to_o engage_v to_o begin_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o save_a faith_n or_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o faith_n which_o at_o the_o present_a he_o have_v not_o show_v but_o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o if_o you_o can_v if_o you_o can_v i_o may_v conclude_v that_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o require_v that_o which_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n ground_n to_o require_v 2._o this_o engagement_n to_o believe_v save_o be_v either_o for_o a_o remote_a distant_a time_n or_o for_o the_o next_o instant_n â—ut_fw-la no_o unbeliever_n as_o to_o that_o faith_n be_v call_v to_o promise_v in_o baptism_n such_o a_o save_a faith_n either_o at_o a_o distant_a time_n or_o the_o next_o instant_n therefore_o not_o at_o all_o 1._o not_o at_o a_o distant_a time_n for_o first_o that_o be_v to_o resolve_v to_o serve_v the_o devil_n and_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n till_o that_o time_n 2._o and_o no_o man_n be_v sure_a to_o live_v any_o long_a time_n 2._o not_o at_o the_o next_o instant_n for_o first_o that_o instant_n come_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n even_o before_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o rule_n he_o must_v believe_v save_o before_o 2._o we_o may_v as_o well_o stay_v one_o minute_n or_o instant_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o will_v perform_v his_o promise_n as_o to_o baptize_v he_o upon_o that_o bare_a promise_n of_o believe_v the_o next_o minute_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a unreasonable_a conceit_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o believe_v not_o saving_o yet_o but_o within_o a_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n i_o will_v and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v require_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3._o god_n make_v it_o not_o the_o condition_n or_o qualification_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o they_o shall_v promise_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o have_v no_o moral_a power_n to_o do_v i_o mean_v such_o as_o the_o seed_n or_o habit_n of_o grace_n contain_v as_o to_o the_o act_n but_o the_o unregenerate_a have_v no_o moral_a power_n to_o believe_v with_o a_o save_a faith_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v prove_v thus_o 1._o to_o promise_v to_o believe_v save_o be_v to_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v true_o willing_a to_o believe_v saving_o but_o no_o wicked_a man_n be_v true_o willing_a so_o to_o believe_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o promise_v it_o for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o profess_v a_o untruth_n and_o so_o to_o lie_v unless_o as_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v real_o willing_a and_o promise_n both_o and_o that_o be_v but_o to_o be_v sincere_o faithful_a and_o to_o promise_v to_o continue_v so_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o find_v any_o where_o in_o scripture_n that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o god_n do_v call_v any_o wicked_a man_n to_o promise_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n or_o true_a believer_n before_o he_o be_v so_o but_o only_o command_v he_o to_o be_v so_o and_o if_o god_n never_o call_v such_o man_n to_o such_o a_o promise_n at_o all_o then_o be_v it_o not_o the_o condition_n or_o qualification_n of_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n we_o still_o speak_v of_o the_o age_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o many_o scripture_n and_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o all_o antipelagians_n at_o least_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o must_v we_o baptize_v and_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o such_o dead_a man_n upon_o a_o promise_n that_o they_o will_v be_v alive_a out_o of_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v tell_v whether_o god_n will_v give_v he_o the_o grace_n of_o save_a faith_n therefore_o he_o can_v promise_v to_o have_v it_o but_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o to_o this_o under_o the_o last_o argument_n argum._n 16._o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o example_n give_v in_o scripture_n of_o any_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v without_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n nor_o any_o precept_n for_o so_o do_v then_o must_v not_o we_o baptize_v any_o without_o it_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a what_o be_v pretend_v this_o way_n we_o shall_v examine_v anon_o among_o the_o objection_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o review_v the_o scripture_n example_n of_o baptism_n which_o may_v afford_v we_o so_o many_o several_a argument_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v put_v they_o together_o for_o brevity_n 1._o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o john_n require_v the_o profession_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o that_o his_o baptism_n be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2._o when_o christ_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o apostolical_a commission_n the_o nature_n and_o order_n of_o his_o apostle_n work_v it_o be_v first_o to_o make_v disciple_n and_o then_o to_o baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o make_v disciple_n which_o be_v first_o express_v in_o matthew_n so_o mark_n expound_v who_o these_o disciple_n be_v as_o to_o the_o age_a by_o put_v believe_v before_o baptism_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v justify_v faith_n that_o he_o mean_v he_o annex_v first_o baptism_n and_o then_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n matth._n 28.19_o mar._n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v not_o like_o some_o occasional_a historical_a mention_n of_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a commission_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n for_o preach_v and_o baptism_n and_o purposely_o express_v their_o several_a work_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o order_n their_o first_o task_n be_v by_o teach_v to_o make_v disciple_n which_o be_v by_o mark_n call_v believer_n the_o second_o work_n be_v to_o baptise_v they_o whereto_o be_v annex_v the_o promise_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o three_o work_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ._n to_o contemn_v this_o order_n be_v to_o renounce_v all_o rule_n of_o order_n for_o where_o can_v we_o expect_v to_o find_v it_o if_o not_o here_o i_o profess_v my_o conscience_n be_v full_o satisfy_v from_o this_o text_n that_o it_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o faith_n even_o save_v that_o must_v go_v before_o baptism_n and_o the_o profession_n whereof_o the_o minister_n must_v expect_v of_o which_o see_v what_o be_v before_o cite_v out_o of_o calvin_n and_o piscator_fw-la that_o it_o be_v save_v faith_n that_o be_v require_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o profess_v by_o they_o act_v 2.38_o 41_o 42._o be_v show_v already_o and_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o text._n act_n 8._o the_o samaritan_n believe_v and_o have_v great_a joy_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 8_o 12._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v both_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n that_o be_v change_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a dogmatical_a faith_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n even_a simon_n himself_o we_o shall_v show_v anon_o when_o we_o answer_v their_o objection_n act_n 8.37_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o the_o eunuch_n must_v be_v baptize_v be_v if_o he_o believe_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o do_v and_o that_o be_v the_o evidence_n that_o philip_n do_v expect_v paul_n be_v baptize_v after_o true_a conversion_n act._n 9.18_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o the_o gentile_n act_n 10.44_o before_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o they_o magnify_v god_n and_o this_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o like_a gift_n as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o repentance_n unto_o life_n act._n 11.17_o 18._o act_n 16.14.15_o lydia_n heart_n be_v open_v before_o she_o be_v baptize_v and_o she_o be_v one_o that_o the_o apostle_n judge_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v to_o they_o the_o evidence_n of_o her_o faith_n act_n 16.30_o 31_o 33_o 34._o the_o example_n of_o the_o jailor_n be_v very_o full_a to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n he_o first_o ask_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v the_o apostle_n answer_v he_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n that_o here_o be_v mention_v he_o rejoice_v and_o believe_v with_o all_o
necessary_o as_o the_o other_o and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o he_o how_o mere_a dogmatical_a believer_n be_v sure_a that_o they_o have_v a_o dogmatic_a faith_n 1._o many_o of_o they_o know_v not_o what_o that_o faith_n be_v nor_o what_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n be_v nor_o know_v not_o those_o essential_o themselves_o as_o i_o before_o say_v from_o sad_a experience_n they_o may_v therefore_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o true_a dogmatical_a faith_n but_o not_o that_o they_o have_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v as_o confident_a they_o have_v it_o as_o other_o man_n 2._o many_o that_o believe_v the_o same_o truth_n as_o other_o believe_v they_o but_o side_n humanâ_fw-la and_o not_o divinâ_fw-la and_o therefore_o have_v no_o true_a dogmatical_a faith_n 3._o many_o do_v but_o half_o believe_v they_o and_o think_v they_o may_v be_v true_a &_o they_o may_v be_v false_a and_o can_v tell_v whether_o they_o may_v believe_v they_o or_o not_o but_o indeed_o do_v not_o their_o unbelief_n be_v more_o predominant_a and_o therefore_o from_o it_o must_v be_v denominate_v 4._o many_o true_a save_a believer_n be_v sore_o tempt_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o trouble_v with_o doubt_n and_o their_o dogmatical_a or_o historical_a faith_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o mix_v with_o much_o unbelief_n so_o that_o they_o can_v tell_v whether_o their_o belief_n or_o unbelief_n be_v predominant_a and_o consequent_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o hard_a to_o a_o true_a christian_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o true_o believe_v the_o dogmata_fw-la christiana_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o know_v whether_o he_o true_o rest_v upon_o christ_n or_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o i_o know_v many_o learned_a wise_a and_o godly_a man_n to_o all_o appearance_n that_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o long_o have_v be_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o assent_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v trouble_v with_o no_o other_o doubt_n of_o their_o sincerity_n in_o any_o great_a measure_n but_o only_a as_o the_o doubt_n of_o this_o do_v cause_v they_o some_o of_o the_o able_a man_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v have_v groan_v out_o many_o a_o complaint_n o_o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o be_o a_o infidel_n i_o can_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o a_o turk_n may_v have_v some_o thought_n or_o motion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v true_a but_o if_o he_o be_v more_o persuade_v of_o the_o falseness_n than_o of_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v denominate_v a_o believer_n now_o if_o mr._n blake_n will_v but_o tell_v we_o plain_o how_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o these_o that_o doubt_v of_o their_o very_a historical_a faith_n and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v than_o i_o will_v tell_v he_o the_o like_a by_o they_o that_o doubt_v of_o their_o save_a faith_n 5._o nay_o see_v what_o a_o desperate_a plunge_n he_o put_v his_o believer_n to_o he_o require_v they_o to_o perform_v impossibility_n they_o must_v engage_v to_o believe_v saving_o that_o be_v they_o must_v profess_v a_o consent_n so_o to_o do_v and_o this_o they_o must_v know_v that_o they_o do_v sincere_o or_o else_o they_o can_v do_v it_o in_o faith_n as_o the_o objection_n say_v when_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o no_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v do_v sincere_o if_o he_o engage_v to_o believe_v save_o he_o do_v it_o not_o sincere_o but_o ignorant_o or_o dissemble_o at_o least_o few_o of_o they_o know_v that_o they_o do_v it_o sincere_o as_o themselves_o will_v here_o confess_v what_o then_o must_v these_o do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n 6_o at_o least_o let_v the_o heart_n and_o light_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o a_o ungodly_a be_v compare_v and_o i_o will_v appeal_v to_o mr._n blakes_n own_o judgement_n whether_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o as_o likely_a to_o know_v his_o sincerity_n in_o save_v faith_n as_o a_o ungodly_a man_n to_o know_v that_o he_o haâ—h_v true_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o do_v true_o engage_v to_o believe_v save_o i_o can_v soon_o show_v such_o disadvantage_n that_o a_o wicked_a man_n have_v to_o know_v his_o own_o heart_n even_o in_o this_o point_n that_o i_o think_v may_v easy_o determine_v this_o controversy_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o stand_v upon_o it_o 7._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o his_o save_a grace_n for_o convert_v they_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n justify_v adopt_v they_o etc._n etc._n must_v none_o perform_v this_o duty_n but_o they_o that_o have_v attain_v assurance_n of_o their_o conversion_n justification_n adoption_n &_o c_o then_o it_o be_v not_o many_o that_o must_v perform_v it_o but_o if_o other_o may_v and_o must_v do_v this_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n they_o may_v and_o must_v perform_v the_o other_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o child_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v and_o praise_n god_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o child_n in_o a_o special_a sense_n and_o to_o call_v god_n father_n in_o a_o special_a sense_n and_o to_o plead_v those_o promise_n with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a portion_n of_o his_o child_n and_o must_v all_o omit_v this_o that_o have_v no_o assurance_n or_o subjective_a certainty_n it_o it_o the_o duty_n of_o each_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o love_v the_o saint_n and_o assist_v they_o as_o fellow-member_n must_v none_o do_v this_o that_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o his_o own_o member-ship_n if_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o christian_a duty_n that_o this_o case_n extend_v to_o you_o will_v see_v that_o this_o your_o principle_n reduce_v to_o practice_n will_v make_v buâ—_n unhappy_a work_n in_o the_o church_n and_o will_v do_v much_o to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o a_o very_a great_a part_n if_o not_o the_o far_o great_a of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 8._o in_o all_o such_o case_n our_o action_n must_v follow_v the_o small_a prevalent_a persuasion_n of_o our_o judgement_n though_o far_o short_a of_o full_a assurance_n if_o a_o true_a believer_n do_v think_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o he_o may_v profess_v himself_o such_o when_o so_o far_o as_o he_o know_v his_o own_o heart_n he_o do_v believe_v and_o repent_v he_o may_v profess_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o repent_v imply_v or_o express_v that_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n we_o be_v so_o strange_a to_o ourselves_o that_o if_o only_a certainty_n must_v move_v we_o to_o action_n i_o think_v we_o shall_v sleep_v out_o the_o most_o of_o our_o life_n he_o speak_v sincere_o that_o speak_v according_a to_o his_o persuasion_n and_o as_o he_o think_v though_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a 9_o in_o such_o case_n it_o condemn_v not_o to_o act_v in_o doubt_v but_o the_o same_o man_n that_o doubt_v may_v act_v in_o faith_n indeed_o if_o the_o doubt_a be_v so_o predominant_a that_o a_o man_n be_v more_o persuade_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v than_o that_o he_o do_v whether_o dogmatical_o or_o saving_o than_o he_o may_v not_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o be_v he_o may_v not_o think_v one_o thing_n and_o speak_v another_o and_o speak_v or_o do_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o also_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o about_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o indifferent_a day_n where_o he_o be_v certain_a to_o be_v innocent_a if_o he_o forbear_v and_o uncertain_a to_o be_v innocent_a if_o he_o act_n than_o he_o must_v take_v the_o safe_a side_n and_o therefore_o forbear_v and_o the_o apostle_n word_n will_v reach_v no_o further_o than_o to_o these_o two_o point_n he_o that_o have_v unbelief_n and_o therefore_o doub_v may_v say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n 10._o the_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o the_o sacramental_a participation_n be_v not_o a_o assurance_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v sincere_a and_o save_a but_o that_o it_o be_v real_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v sincere_a and_o save_a whether_o we_o know_v it_o so_o to_o be_v or_o not_o many_o a_o man_n know_v that_o he_o have_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v save_v and_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v save_v and_o many_o one_o know_v that_o he_o perform_v the_o save_a act_n but_o through_o vain_a scruple_n understand_v not_o whether_o he_o do_v it_o sincere_o and_o many_o think_v or_o hope_v they_o be_v sincere_a that_o yet_o doubt_v of_o it_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o many_o that_o have_v live_v in_o deep_a distress_n for_o want_n of_o perceive_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o have_v cry_v out_o
docet_fw-la baptismum_fw-la act_n 15.9.2_o rationi_fw-la &_o experientiae_fw-la dictanti_fw-la eâdem_fw-la plane_n fide_fw-la recipi_fw-la baptismum_fw-la quâ_fw-la recipitur_fw-la fructus_fw-la baptismi_fw-la 3._o confessioni_fw-la ipsius_fw-la bellarmini_fw-la quae_fw-la extat_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o effect_n sacr._n cap._n 13._o adulti_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o contritionem_fw-la veram_fw-la justificantur_fw-la antequam_fw-la reipsa_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la accedant_fw-la dr._n willet_n on_o rom._n 4_o contr._n 6_o pag._n 224._o say_v willet_n the_o sacrament_n then_o non_fw-la institut_n sunt_fw-la justificandis_fw-la sâ—d_fw-la justicatis_fw-la be_v not_o institute_v for_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o be_v for_o they_o which_o be_v already_o justify_v as_o paraeus_n musculus_fw-la loc._n commun_n de_fw-fr baptis_n artic._n 2_o pag._n mihi_fw-la 728._o musculus_fw-la propter_fw-la hanc_fw-la nondum_fw-la debet_fw-la baptizari_fw-la qui_fw-la gratiam_fw-la christi_fw-la praedicatam_fw-la tam_fw-la sibi_fw-la per_fw-la incredulitatem_fw-la aversatur_fw-la tantisper_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o eà _fw-la tergiversatione_fw-la &_o incredulitate_fw-la perseverat_fw-la &_o cor_fw-la impoeniten_n retinet_fw-la hâc_fw-la de_fw-la causâ_fw-la apostoli_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la &_o sidei_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la confessionem_fw-la requirebant_fw-la ab_fw-la adultis_fw-la priusquam_fw-la eos_fw-la baptizarent_fw-la sic_fw-la petrus_n act._n 2._o etc._n etc._n his_o locis_fw-la patet_fw-la requiri_fw-la ab_fw-la adultis_fw-la cor_fw-la poenitens_fw-la sermonem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la recipient_a &_o in_o christum_fw-la credens_fw-fr ità _fw-la ut_fw-la impenitents_n sermonem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la recusantes_fw-la &_o increduli_fw-la baptismi_fw-la huius_fw-la capaces_fw-la nondum_fw-la esse_fw-la qutant_fw-la etianisi_fw-la sint_fw-la de_fw-la electis_fw-la donec_fw-la convertantur_fw-la scharpius_n cur_n theolog._n de_fw-fr baptis_n loc_n 24._o col_fw-fr 1228._o soharplus_fw-la baptismus_fw-la est_fw-la primum_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la institutum_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la regeneratio_fw-la &_o initiatio_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la significatur_fw-la &_o in_o fidelibus_fw-la obsignatur_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o obligatio_fw-la nostrâ—_fw-la ad_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la col._n 1254.1255_o arg._n 2._o qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o foedere_fw-la gratiae_fw-la illi_fw-la necessario_fw-la servantur_fw-la licèt_fw-la non_fw-la habuerint_fw-la signum_fw-la foederis_fw-la quia_fw-la foedus_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la signum_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n arg._n 3._o infant_n sine_fw-la baptismo_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la sancti_fw-la 1_o cor._n 7.14_o quia_fw-la baptismus_fw-la infant_n sidelium_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la filios_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la illis_fw-la obsignat_fw-la foedus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la illósque_fw-la in_o foedere_fw-la contineri_fw-la certos_fw-la reddit_fw-la col._n 1193._o quid_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la impii_fw-la in_o sacramentis_fw-la r._n nuda_fw-la tantùm_fw-la signa_fw-la idque_fw-la ad_fw-la condemnationem_fw-la 1._o qua_fw-la beneficia_fw-la in_o sacramentis_fw-la oblata_fw-la tantùm_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la percipiuntur_fw-la at_o impii_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la fidem_fw-la ergo_fw-la 2._o nihil_fw-la spiritual_fw-la conserunt_fw-la aut_fw-la obsignant_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la nisi_fw-la iis_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la hoc_fw-la promissum_fw-la extat_fw-la at_o in_o verbo_fw-la nihil_fw-la impis_n promittitur_fw-la sed_fw-la solis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la quia_fw-la omnes_fw-la promissiones_fw-la habent_fw-la annexam_fw-la conditionem_fw-la fidei_fw-la ergò_fw-la 3._o christi_fw-la beneficia_fw-la tantùm_fw-la in_o legitimo_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la usu_fw-la percipiuntur_fw-la at_o nulli_fw-la impii_fw-la legitimè_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la utuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la indignè_fw-la participant_fw-la 1_o cor._n 11.27_o ergò_fw-la lèg_v col._n 1202_o 1203._o resp_n ad_fw-la bellarm._n object_n 5._o cartwright_n against_o the_o rhemist_n on_o mat._n 3.6_o pag._n 15_o say_v so_o that_o we_o bring_v not_o our_o child_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v thereby_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n cartwright_n but_o because_o we_o be_v by_o the_o promise_n induce_v to_o believe_v that_o as_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n they_o have_v already_o receive_v it_o otherwise_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o put_v the_o seal_n to_o a_o blank_a wherein_o nothing_o be_v write_v nor_o nothing_o be_v give_v dr._n fulk_n against_o the_o rhemist_n on_o rom._n 6._o §_o 5._o say_v fulk_n the_o apostle_n by_o express_a word_n exclude_v circumcision_n from_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o justification_n because_o abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v who_o be_v the_o form_n of_o justification_n of_o all_o man_n as_o st._n ambrose_n say_v com._n on_o gal._n cap._n 3._o and_o baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o all_o christian_n as_o circumcision_n be_v in_o abraham_n not_o a_o cause_n thereof_o see_v he_o on_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n that_o write_v the_o anotat_fw-la on_o the_o bible_n westminster_n say_v on_o act._n 8.27_o if_o thou_o believe_v etc._n etc._n with_o a_o sincere_a and_o perfect_a heart_n without_o which_o ephraim_n can_v save_v he_o have_v here_o to_o do_v with_o a_o man_n of_o year_n and_o yet_o a_o alien_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o admit_v he_o into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n until_o he_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n you_o see_v here_o that_o it_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n which_o they_o think_v necessary_a to_o admittance_n of_o which_o also_o they_o speak_v on_o ver_fw-la 12._o faith_n aught_o to_o precede_v baptism_n in_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o year_n when_o they_o who_o be_v alien_n and_o stranger_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v confess_v their_o faith_n and_o testify_v their_o conversion_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v by_o baptism_n ambrosi_n de_fw-fr poenit._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o and_o the_o repentance_n that_o be_v to_o precede_v baptism_n in_o the_o jew_n act._n 2.38_o they_o expound_v thus_o this_o repentance_n be_v not_o only_o in_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n or_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a but_o in_o the_o change_n of_o our_o mind_n purpose_n and_o evil_a câ—urses_n of_o our_o life_n as_o austin_n de_fw-fr eccl._n dogm_n cap._n 58._o say_v very_o well_o poenitentia_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la poenitenda_fw-la non_fw-la admittere_fw-la &_o admissa_fw-la destere_fw-la see_v also_o tertul._n advers._fw-la marc_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 24._o and_o on_o mat._n 3.6_o confess_v their_o sin_n in_o word_n profess_v their_o detestation_n of_o they_o and_o repentance_n for_o they_o deodate_v on_o act_n 8.12_o deodate_v be_v baptize_v renounce_v by_o the_o same_o mean_v all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n and_o superstition_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 13._o simon_n believe_v make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o believe_v or_o give_v some_o assent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n but_o hypocritical_o and_o without_o give_v way_n to_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o a_o true_a conversion_n and_o lively_a regeneration_n on_o mat._n 3.6_o be_v baptize_v confess_v etc._n etc._n viz._n to_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o john_n his_o minister_n though_o not_o with_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n but_o yet_o with_o a_o true_a feel_n of_o compunction_n shame_n &_o humble_a acknowledgement_n and_o with_o hate_n and_o disturbance_n of_o sin_n for_o to_o implore_v divine_a mercy_n act._n 19.18_o so_o on_o rom._n 6.3_o namely_o for_o a_o sacrament_n that_o we_o be_v christian_n not_o only_o by_o profession_n but_o likewise_o in_o spiritual_a truth_n receive_v the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o then_o cooperate_a thereto_o by_o faith_n voluntary_a obedience_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n many_o other_o passage_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o omit_v rob._n bodius_n in_o eph._n 5.25_o 26_o pag._n bodlus_fw-la opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la papistarum_fw-la in_fw-la alio_fw-la gravissimo_fw-la errore_fw-la fundatum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la nempe_fw-la statuunt_fw-la illi_fw-la baptizandos_fw-la priusquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la signaculo_fw-la obsignentur_fw-la christi_fw-la membra_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 756.757_o et_fw-la sicut_fw-la abrabamo_fw-la jam_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la justificato_fw-la impressus_fw-la est_fw-la des_fw-mi mandato_fw-la novus_fw-la ille_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la character_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la justitiâ—m_fw-la primitus_fw-la illi_fw-la conferendam_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la eandem_fw-la visibili_fw-la illo_fw-la signo_fw-la obsignandam_fw-la sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la credentibus_fw-la adultis_fw-la jámque_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la fidem_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la justificatis_fw-la confertur_fw-la ex_fw-la christi_fw-la mandato_fw-la baptismi_fw-la sigillum_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la illud_fw-la tum_fw-la primùm_fw-la justitiam_fw-la accipiant_fw-la ut_fw-la absurdè_fw-la docent_fw-la adversarii_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la illa_fw-la fidei_fw-la justitia_fw-la quâ_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la doncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la externo_fw-la baptismi_fw-la sigillo_fw-la eorum_fw-la cordibus_fw-la obsignetur_fw-la et_fw-fr pag._n 760._o col_fw-fr 2._o supponit_fw-la quod_fw-la falsum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o à _fw-la nobis_fw-la constant_a negatum_fw-la &_o suprà _fw-la refutatum_fw-la viz._n baptismum_fw-la esse_fw-la solum_fw-la nos_fw-la justificandi_fw-la &_o sanctificandi_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la nec_fw-la ante_fw-la mentes_fw-la &_o conscientias_fw-la nostras_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la ablui_fw-la quam_fw-la externè_fw-la baptizemur_fw-la atque_fw-la nos_fw-la hucusque_fw-la
god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v such_o to_o we_o as_o we_o profess_v they_o to_o be_v as_o aforesaid_a which_o be_v include_v in_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n upon_o redempition_n by_o christ_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n now_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a do_v either_o profess_v to_o believe_v and_o consent_v to_o all_o this_o or_o but_o to_o part_v if_o to_o all_o than_o they_o lie_v of_o which_o more_o anon_o if_o but_o to_o part_v then_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o christian_a faith_n no_o more_o than_o a_o heart_n or_o a_o lâ—ver_n be_v a_o man_n it_o be_v but_o part_n of_o it_o 2._o and_o our_o divine_n wilâ—_n say_v that_o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o christianity_n do_v not_o true_o believe_v or_o consent_v to_o any_o essential_a though_o for_o that_o i_o determine_v it_o not_o but_o be_v their_o faith_n never_o so_o firm_a in_o any_o one_o part_n it_o be_v not_o christianity_n or_o the_o christian_a faith_n without_o the_o whole_a if_o it_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n only_o than_o those_o that_o deny_v christ_n be_v christian_n if_o it_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o believe_v only_o in_o christ_n though_o they_o deny_v the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o man_n worse_o than_o infidel_n or_o most_o heathen_n be_v christian_n indeed_o there_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o connexion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a true_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o son_n without_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o believe_v the_o eternal_a glory_n to_o which_o he_o have_v redeem_a we_o and_o will_v lead_v we_o if_o it_o be_v christianity_n to_o believe_v all_o the_o creed_n by_o mere_a assent_n then_o first_o the_o devil_n be_v christian_n for_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v second_o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n to_o say_v i_o do_v believe_v christ_n to_o be_v my_o lord_n by_o right_a of_o redemption_n but_o his_o law_n be_v so_o strict_a and_o cross_v to_o my_o pleasure_n that_o i_o be_o resolve_v he_o shall_v not_o rule_v i_o and_o i_o will_v venture_v all_o rather_o than_o i_o will_v take_v he_o for_o my_o ruler_n on_o such_o term_n or_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o god_n elect_n but_o i_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o he_o shall_v sanctify_v i_o or_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o save_v i_o from_o i_o because_o i_o can_v spare_v they_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n we_o must_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n if_o we_o be_v christian_n christianity_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a opinion_n it_o lie_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n that_o be_v that_o covenant_v it_o be_v therefore_o sometime_o express_v by_o love_a christ_n above_o all_o they_o that_o say_v this_n be_v the_o heir_n believe_v in_o a_o sort_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o brain_n but_o when_o they_o add_v come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o that_o the_o inheritance_n may_v be_v we_o i_o think_v they_o show_v that_o they_o profess_v not_o christianity_n he_o that_o say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v or_o rule_v over_o i_o disclaim_v christianity_n he_o that_o disclaim_v a_o essential_a part_n disclaim_v the_o whole_a it_o be_v not_o the_o be_v without_o these_o part_n all_o this_o lay_v together_o show_v we_o that_o christianity_n or_o the_o christian_a faith_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v which_o denominate_v a_o man_n proper_o a_o christian_n be_v specifical_o distinct_a as_o to_o a_o moral_a specification_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o high_a unregenerate_a man_n when_o mr._n k._n write_v a_o digression_n against_o i_o on_o a_o mistake_n that_o i_o have_v deny_v this_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o other_o will_v so_o call_v i_o out_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o see_v that_o they_o differ_v by_o a_o moral_a specification_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o admit_v not_o of_o the_o same_o definition_n and_o that_o the_o term_n faith_n or_o christianity_n apply_v to_o both_o these_o can_v mean_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o must_v here_o be_v a_o equivocal_a thus_o i_o have_v clear_v it_o that_o to_o profess_v the_o belief_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n only_o be_v not_o to_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n or_o to_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o therefore_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v see_v we_o must_v baptize_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o will_v baptize_v they_o with_o christian_a baptism_n 2._o next_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o if_o any_o notorious_a ungodly_a person_n do_v say_v he_o believe_v the_o whole_a even_o in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n such_o say_n be_v not_o a_o true_a profession_n nor_o valid_a to_o its_o use_n to_o this_o end_n let_v we_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v to_o profess_v profiteor_fw-la be_v publicè_fw-la fateor_fw-la fateor_fw-la inquit_fw-la perottus_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la fando_fw-la quasi_fw-la uchementer_fw-la loquor_fw-la &_o affirmo_fw-la fateri_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la sponte_fw-la aliquid_fw-la affirmare_fw-la confiteri_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la coactum_fw-la profiteri_fw-la ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la aliquid_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la far_o martinius_n rather_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicendus_fw-la fandus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fatenda_fw-la so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la sermo_fw-la now_o the_o natural_a use_n of_o speech_n be_v to_o signify_v our_o mind_n to_o other_o and_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o profession_n lie_v in_o the_o open_a declare_v of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o very_o signify_v use_n of_o the_o word_n or_o action_n for_o it_o contain_v as_o other_o sign_n do_v 1._o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o that_o be_v either_o word_n write_n or_o other_o action_n capable_a of_o this_o use_n of_o which_o there_o be_v divers_a 2._o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v our_o internal_a assent_n and_o consent_n 3._o the_o party_n to_o who_o we_o signify_v it_o 4._o the_o actual_a signification_n or_o aptitudinal_n that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n aptitudinal_n in_o itself_o and_o actual_a when_o right_o observe_v by_o other_o in_o which_o aptitude_n lie_v the_o very_a formal_a nature_n of_o the_o sign_n this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o a_o aptitude_n to_o signify_v our_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n you_o may_v say_v if_o he_o dissemble_v yet_o he_o may_v make_v profession_n yet_o profession_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o his_o mind_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o true_a sign_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v but_o the_o end_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o use_v it_o for_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o as_o a_o sign_n we_o expect_v and_o receive_v it_o and_o do_v we_o know_v the_o heart_n as_o god_n do_v we_o need_v not_o ask_v man_n whether_o they_o believe_v but_o present_o go_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o see_v and_o so_o baptize_v they_o or_o refuse_v they_o or_o their_o child_n it_o be_v then_o the_o very_a use_n that_o the_o church_n make_v of_o man_n profession_n to_o signify_v man_n mind_n it_o be_v clear_a 1._o that_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v just_o take_v as_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n that_o he_o believe_v as_o a_o christian_a there_o be_v no_o moral_a profession_n of_o it_o and_o where_o a_o man_n signify_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o believe_v there_o he_o profess_v not_o to_o believe_v and_o if_o he_o make_v two_o contrary_a profession_n one_o that_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o the_o other_o that_o he_o do_v not_o if_o we_o know_v one_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o undissembled_a and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v false_a the_o late_a be_v null_a and_o the_o former_a to_o be_v receive_v all_o this_o be_v evident_a it_o next_o follow_v that_o we_o show_v that_o no_o notorious_a ungodly_a man_n do_v make_v true_a profession_n of_o christianity_n for_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o use_v word_v not_o understand_v as_o a_o parrot_n then_o be_v it_o not_o a_o profession_n for_o ignorantis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la consensus_fw-la and_o so_o nec_fw-la professio_fw-la else_o a_o parrot_n may_v be_v a_o professor_n 2._o he_o make_v open_o the_o contrary_a profession_n
because_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o profess_v regeneration_n and_o be_v enter_v extrinsecal_o into_o a_o new_a society_n and_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v regenerate_v but_o only_o because_o he_o have_v some_o common_a work_n of_o another_o species_n so_o that_o regeneration_n be_v equivocal_o speak_v of_o these_o 5._o so_o also_o be_v justification_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v justification_n in_o the_o one_o sort_n and_o in_o the_o other_o as_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v confess_v 6._o the_o same_o also_o i_o may_v say_v of_o adoption_n as_o be_v undeniable_a 7._o and_o the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o 1._o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la with_o the_o regenerate_v god_n be_v actual_o in_o covenant_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v oblige_v to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v but_o conditional_o which_o will_v induce_v no_o actual_a obligation_n or_o debitum_fw-la till_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v 2._o and_o on_o their_o own_o part_n the_o regenerate_a be_v say_v to_o covenant_n with_o god_n principal_o because_o they_o consent_v to_o his_o term_n and_o hearty_o accept_v his_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v which_o scripture_n call_v sometime_o their_o believe_v if_o thou_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o their_o willing_a whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o so_o that_o the_o regenerate_v man_n covenate_n be_v always_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o comprehend_v all_o the_o essential_o and_o sometime_o with_o the_o mouth_n also_o but_o the_o bare_a professor_n covenant_v be_v but_o with_o the_o mouth_n alone_o and_o the_o low_a believer_n be_v want_v in_o the_o internal_a essential_o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v covenanting_a in_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v equivocal_a and_o then_o by_o this_o it_o be_v put_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v equivocal_o call_v church_n member_n because_o the_o thing_n forementioned_a that_o constitute_v their_o church-membership_a be_v not_o the_o same_o if_o any_o papist_n shall_v here_o set_v in_o and_o with_o bellarmine_n plead_v that_o it_o be_v profession_n and_o engagement_n to_o church_n polity_n that_o constitute_v all_o member_n and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o its_o first_o notion_n signify_v only_o the_o visible_a body_n and_o that_o faith_n and_o holiness_n or_o any_o thing_n intrinsic_a be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o member_n but_o only_o to_o maâ—e_n a_o live_a member_n 1._o i_o shall_v desire_v such_o to_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o see_v what_o our_o divines_n amesius_n whitaker_n and_o abundance_n more_o have_v say_v already_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o yea_o and_o its_o self-contradiction_n 2._o be_v it_o not_o do_v by_o so_o many_o already_o i_o will_v show_v such_o from_o many_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o the_o word_n church_n in_o our_o christian_a sense_n do_v principal_o signify_v the_o number_n that_o be_v cordial_o congregate_v unto_o christ_n and_o unite_v to_o he_o 3._o but_o whosoever_o the_o word_n be_v first_o apply_v to_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o both_o that_o it_o be_v equivocal_a unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o it_o signify_v some_o generical_a nature_n in_o common_a to_o both_o which_o can_v be_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v 1._o it_o will_v exclude_v the_o spiritual_a aggregation_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o ratio_fw-la nominis_fw-la contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o 2._o it_o will_v exclude_v all_o saint_n that_o have_v not_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o visible_a profession_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o visible_a body_n from_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o from_o salvation_n or_o 3_o it_o will_v make_v two_o church_n specifical_o distinct_a which_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n do_v so_o vehement_o disavow_v have_v thus_o give_v my_o reason_n from_o the_o common_a description_n of_o equivocal_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n why_o i_o say_v that_o mere_a professor_n and_o consequent_o visible_a member_n as_o such_o be_v but_o equivocal_o call_v believer_n christian_n saint_n member_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v next_o come_v to_o authority_n and_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o divine_n in_o this_o case_n see_v that_o custom_n be_v so_o much_o the_o master_n of_o speech_n and_o it_o be_v only_a protestant_a divine_n that_o i_o shall_v allege_v because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o protestant_n that_o i_o write_v to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o side_v with_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n for_o between_o they_o and_o we_o it_o be_v so_o ancient_a and_o well_o know_v a_o controversy_n that_o with_o man_n that_o be_v exercise_v in_o such_o write_n my_o allegation_n will_v be_v needless_a but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o confident_a man_n that_o have_v deride_v the_o common_a â—ssertions_n of_o protestant_a against_o papist_n as_o if_o they_o be_v singular_o i_o i_o shall_v annex_v some_o of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o most_o esteem_a writer_n by_o which_o these_o man_n may_v discern_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o rest_n wish_v that_o such_o man_n will_v rather_o have_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o have_v read_v the_o author_n themselves_o than_o to_o suffer_v their_o passion_n and_o tongue_n to_o overrun_v their_o understanding_n 1._o calvin_n in_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 1._o his_fw-la interea_fw-la duobus_fw-la ep_n thâ—tis_fw-la declarat_fw-la quinam_fw-la habendi_fw-la sint_fw-la inter_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la membra_fw-la &_o quâ—_n ad_fw-la ejus_fw-la communionem_fw-la pr_v priè_fw-fr pertineant_fw-la nisi_fw-la enim_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sanctimoniâ_fw-la christianum_fw-la te_fw-la ostendas_fw-la delitescere_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la poteris_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la eá_fw-la tamen_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la eris_fw-la sanctificari_fw-la ergò_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la oâ—ortet_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la dei_fw-la censeri_fw-la volunt_fw-la porrò_fw-la â—anctificationis_fw-la verbum_fw-la segregation_n in_fw-la signâ—ficat_fw-la ea_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la quum_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la in_o aquavitae_fw-la novitatem_fw-la regeneramur_fw-la ut_fw-la serviamus_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o non_fw-la mundo_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la invoc_n et_fw-la hoc_fw-la common_a est_fw-la piorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la epitheton_fw-la quod_fw-la exponunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la de_fw-la solâ_fw-la professione_n mihi_fw-la frigâ—dum_fw-la videtur_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la usu_fw-la scripturae_fw-la alienum_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la institut_n lib._n 4_o cap._n 1._o sect_n 7_o de_fw-fr ecclâ—siâ_fw-la visibili_fw-la &_o qué_fw-fr sub_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la nostram_fw-la cadit_fw-la quale_fw-la judicium_fw-la facere_fw-la conveniat_fw-la ex_fw-la superioribus_fw-la â—am_fw-la lâ—quere_v existimo_fw-la diximus_fw-la enim_fw-la bifariam_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la loqui_fw-la interdum_fw-la quum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nominant_fw-la tam_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la quae_fw-la reverâ_fw-la est_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la in_fw-la quam_fw-la nulli_fw-la recipiuntur_fw-la nâ—si_fw-la qui_fw-la adoptionis_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o spiricû_v sanctificatione_n vera_fw-la christi_fw-la membra_fw-la saepe_fw-la autem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nomine_fw-la universam_fw-la hominum_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la diffusam_fw-la designat_fw-la quae_fw-la unum_fw-la se_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o christum_fw-la colere_fw-la profitetur_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la autem_fw-la plurimi_fw-la sunt_fw-la permixti_fw-la hypocritae_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la christi_fw-la habent_fw-la praeter_fw-la titulum_fw-la &_o speciem_fw-la plurimi_fw-la ambitiosi_fw-la avari_fw-la invidi_fw-la maledici_fw-la aliqui_fw-la impurioris_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la tolerantur_fw-la vel_fw-la quia_fw-la legitimo_fw-la judicio_fw-la convinci_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la vel_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la ea_fw-la viget_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la veritas_fw-la quae_fw-la debebat_fw-la 2._o beza_n in_o confess_v christ._n fid_fw-we p._n 34._o c._n 5._o sect_n 8._o ulâ—â—antur_fw-la de_fw-fr veris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la membris_fw-la vera_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la membra_fw-la qui_fw-la characterem_fw-la illum_fw-la habent_fw-la christianorum_fw-la proprium_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la fidem_fw-la fidelis_n autem_fw-la aliquis_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la agnoscitur_fw-la quòd_fw-la unicum_fw-la servatorem_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la fugit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la &_o studet_fw-la justitiae_fw-la Ãdque_fw-la ex_fw-la praescripto_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei._n nam_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la rel_n quos_fw-la homines_fw-la attinet_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la tandem_fw-la sint_fw-la statûâ—_n vel_fw-la conditionis_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la numerandi_fw-la inter_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la membra_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la ut_fw-la ità _fw-la loquar_fw-la apostolatu_fw-la fungerentur_fw-la sed_fw-la hîc_fw-la cauâ—ndum_fw-la est_fw-la nè_fw-la vel_fw-la ulteriùs_fw-la progrediamur_fw-la quam_fw-la par_fw-fr sit_fw-la vel_fw-la temerè_fw-la judicemus_fw-la expectandum_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la judicium_fw-la in_o detegendis_fw-la hypocritis_fw-la &_o falsi_fw-la fratibus_fw-la et_fw-la pag._n 32._o sect_n 2._o he_o show_v unam_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la esse_fw-la veram_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o one_o church_n 3._o junius_n
any_o shall_v grounldes_o so_o presume_v and_o be_v mistake_v this_o make_v not_o the_o profession_n null_a as_o to_o the_o use_n which_o the_o church_n make_v of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v null_a as_o to_o the_o real_a internal_a covenant_n of_o man_n with_o god_n or_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o a_o profession_n by_o any_o grant_n or_o gift_n from_o god_n for_o in_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la it_o be_v no_o profession_n or_o worse_o 2._o we_o must_v take_v nothing_o for_o a_o profession_n but_o that_o which_o have_v a_o seem_a seriousness_n for_o if_o it_o be_v notorious_o or_o apparent_o ludicrous_a or_o in_o a_o scorn_n or_o not_o mean_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v it_o be_v then_o apparent_o false_a and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v apparent_a falsehood_n 3._o it_o must_v seem_v to_o be_v voluntary_a or_o free_a i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o force_n may_v stand_v with_o a_o valid_a profession_n but_o that_o be_v only_o such_o a_o force_n as_o be_v suppose_v to_o prevail_v with_o the_o heart_n itself_o and_o not_o only_o with_o the_o tongue_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v against_o it_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v to_o a_o jew_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o profess_v thyself_o a_o christian_n i_o will_v present_o run_v thou_o through_o with_o my_o sword_n the_o word_n that_o shall_v be_v force_v by_o this_o threat_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o true_a profession_n when_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v mere_o force_v by_o fear_n so_o that_o which_o do_v in_o a_o passion_n of_o anger_n or_o the_o like_a contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a prevail_a bent_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o voluntary_a and_o valid_a profession_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v a_o profession_n not_o prevalent_o contradict_v by_o word_n or_o deed_n otherwise_o still_o it_o be_v a_o apparent_a or_o notorious_a lie_n which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v if_o a_o man_n say_v in_o one_o breath_n that_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o next_o will_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o null_v his_o own_o profession_n by_o a_o revocation_n and_o if_o he_o revoke_v it_o in_o the_o direct_a sense_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o same_o term_n as_o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o withal_o that_o he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v but_o a_o man_n or_o a_o prophet_n or_o not_o to_o have_v die_v to_o ransom_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o a_o christian_n but_o yet_o ay_o love_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n more_o than_o christ_n the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v of_o a_o practical_a contradiction_n which_o be_v effectual_a to_o invalidate_v a_o verbal_a profession_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v profess_v to_o the_o prince_n that_o he_o honour_v he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v spurn_v at_o he_o or_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n or_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v profess_v that_o he_o love_v you_o and_o desire_v your_o safety_n and_o withal_o shall_v discharge_v a_o pistol_n at_o you_o or_o run_v at_o you_o with_o his_o sword_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o yourselves_o whether_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v yet_o some_o contradiction_n there_o may_v be_v which_o may_v not_o nullify_v a_o profession_n as_o when_o the_o term_n of_o contradiction_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o he_o that_o use_v they_o or_o not_o to_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o contradict_a sense_n or_o when_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o discern_v the_o contradiction_n but_o think_v both_o may_v consist_v and_o seem_v to_o hold_v the_o truth_n practical_o and_o so_o contradict_v it_o speculative_o or_o ignorant_o or_o when_o the_o contradiction_n be_v more_o weak_a and_o not_o seem_o prevalent_a as_o i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n 5._o when_o a_o man_n have_v utter_o forfeit_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o word_n the_o profession_n of_o that_o man_n must_v not_o be_v mere_o verbal_a but_o practical_a this_o be_v all_o clear_a in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n when_o a_o man_n may_v be_v just_o say_v to_o have_v forfeit_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o bare_a word_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o consideration_n the_o common_a reason_n and_o practice_n of_o man_n be_v against_o trust_v a_o perjure_a man_n bare_a word_n till_o he_o give_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o his_o repentance_n for_o that_o perjury_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o one_o that_o have_v often_o violate_v promise_n and_o give_v no_o evidence_n of_o any_o effectual_a change_n upon_o his_o heart_n but_o that_o still_o he_o have_v the_o same_o disposition_n the_o novatian_o think_v that_o those_o who_o lapse_v heinous_o after_o the_o baptismal_a profession_n be_v not_o again_o to_o be_v absolve_v and_o admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v they_o from_o god_n pardon_n as_o be_v common_o believe_v to_o they_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o other_o of_o those_o ancient_a church_n do_v seem_v to_o exclude_v all_o from_o pardon_n of_o sin_n after_o twice_o or_o thrice_o offend_v but_o i_o suppose_v they_o mean_v it_o only_o of_o heinous_a sin_n and_o of_o pardon_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o not_o of_o pardon_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o distinction_n that_o be_v not_o then_o detest_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o temper_n and_o quality_n of_o person_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o many_o circumstance_n may_v so_o vary_v the_o case_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o number_n of_o promise-breaking_n or_o sin_n after_o promise_n that_o will_v prove_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o each_o sinner_n credit_n ordinary_o in_o case_n of_o gross_a heinous_a sin_n if_o a_o man_n have_v oft_o break_v his_o promise_n his_o bare_a word_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v take_v but_o a_o actual_a reformation_n must_v prove_v the_o validity_n of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v some_o case_n in_o which_o once_o or_o twice_o breach_n of_o promise_n may_v forfeit_v credit_n as_o to_o the_o church_n and_o some_o case_n wherein_o more_o than_o three_o or_o four_o brecahe_n may_v not_o do_v it_o but_o as_o for_o a_o infidel_n that_o new_o come_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o a_o notorious_a ungodly_a man_n that_o new_o come_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n we_o must_v take_v their_o first_o profession_n though_o their_o life_n be_v never_o so_o vicious_a before_o because_o though_o they_o have_v oft_o commit_v other_o sin_n yet_o not_o this_o of_o covenant-breaking_a with_o god_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v recover_v from_o their_o former_a unconscionableness_n perhaps_o some_o one_o will_v say_v that_o if_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v look_v after_o before_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o profession_n can_v be_v discern_v than_o this_o be_v a_o uncertain_a rule_n for_o we_o to_o proceed_v by_o in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n for_o minister_n will_v be_v uncertain_a when_o all_o these_o qualification_n be_v find_v in_o man_n profession_n beside_o that_o it_o put_v tyrannize_a power_n into_o minister_n hand_n which_o you_o tell_v mr._n â—ombes_n of_o in_o your_o book_n of_o infant-baptism_n answ._n i_o have_v there_o show_v that_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a in_o the_o anabaptist_n way_n of_o use_v this_o power_n than_o of_o we_o 2._o this_o objection_n be_v as_o much_o against_o they_o that_o be_v for_o the_o title_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n as_o for_o we_o that_o require_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n for_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o low_a faith_n itself_o and_o therefore_o must_v take_v up_o with_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o require_v all_o these_o qualification_n forename_a of_o that_o profession_n than_o they_o may_v as_o well_o admit_v profess_v jew_n and_o heathen_n and_o they_o will_v open_o subject_a god_n ordinance_n to_o profanation_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v a_o variable_a case_n and_o require_v judgement_n in_o the_o administrator_n therefore_o have_v god_n make_v it_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o his_o minister_n to_o judge_v right_o of_o man_n profession_n that_o they_o may_v discern_v the_o meet_a from_o the_o unmeet_a and_o therefore_o have_v he_o require_v so_o much_o prudence_n and_o piety_n in_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v be_v meet_a to_o judge_v in_o such_o case_n to_o bear_v these_o key_n and_o wise_o and_o faithful_o to_o discern_v who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o who_o to_o be_v exclude_v be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o their_o trust_n and_o power_n and_o work_n the_o great_a necessity_n of_o church_n officer_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o its_o government_n will_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v if_o this_o be_v well_o consider_v it_o be_v not_o a_o
we_o believe_v divers_a person_n who_o be_v to_o we_o of_o divers_a degree_n of_o credibility_n and_o if_o after_o all_o this_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o most_o the_o sin_n be_v only_o in_o the_o deceiver_n and_o as_o for_o we_o 1._o we_o proceed_v upon_o that_o evidence_n which_o nature_n itself_o direct_v we_o to_o take_v even_o a_o man_n word_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o mind_n 2._o and_o upon_o that_o evidence_n which_o the_o holy_a example_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v direct_v we_o to_o take_v who_o be_v not_o rash_o venturous_a nor_o prophaner_n of_o god_n ordinance_n 3._o and_o if_o we_o be_v indeed_o deceive_v in_o the_o most_o or_o in_o many_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v in_o god_n way_n than_o out_o of_o it_o for_o as_o charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n credible_a so_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o tare_n and_o wheat_n must_v grow_v together_o and_o that_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o choose_v and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v take_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o that_o work_n iniquity_n therefore_o such_o there_o will_v be_v object_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v now_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o credit_n to_o be_v christian_n in_o name_n and_o therefore_o all_o will_v be_v so_o and_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o repent_v or_o believe_v they_o will_v say_v yea_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o credible_a profession_n though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o it_o hazard_v their_o life_n answ._n 1._o the_o hazard_n that_o attend_v a_o man_n word_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v they_o simple_o credible_a though_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n it_o make_v they_o more_o credible_a else_o we_o must_v believe_v no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n 2._o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o warrant_v we_o to_o alter_v the_o rule_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n else_o the_o church_n must_v incur_v great_a difficulty_n in_o prosperity_n than_o in_o adversity_n if_o prosperity_n forfeit_v all_o man_n credit_n and_o so_o man_n shall_v be_v keep_v out_o in_o prosperity_n who_o may_v be_v admit_v in_o adversity_n when_o the_o church_n have_v peace_n and_o be_v edify_v act_n 9_o 31._o the_o apostle_n alter_v not_o their_o practice_n 3._o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v when_o christianity_n be_v in_o so_o good_a credit_n as_o that_o all_o profess_v it_o and_o so_o respective_o we_o may_v be_v glad_a when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v when_o persecutor_n befriend_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o persecute_v and_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o so_o much_o honour_n and_o though_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o think_v it_o the_o first_o prescribe_v end_v of_o the_o institution_n that_o sacrament_n and_o church-state_n shall_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n foreknow_v that_o many_o hypocrite_n will_v unjust_o intrude_v have_v so_o fit_v his_o ordinance_n as_o to_o be_v advantageous_a to_o their_o conversion_n when_o they_o have_v intrude_v he_o call_v not_o any_o to_o come_v into_o his_o church_n without_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n nor_o be_v he_o consent_v to_o any_o man_n lie_v profession_n nor_o unworthy_a approach_n to_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o yet_o they_o that_o do_v come_v unworthy_o and_o unwarrantable_o do_v find_v that_o there_o which_o tend_v to_o their_o conversion_n and_o frequent_o effect_v it_o and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o true_a mean_a between_o their_o doctrine_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v prescribe_v as_o a_o convert_n ordinance_n and_o the_o unconvert_v be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o they_o that_o say_v simple_o it_o be_v not_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n object_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o hypocrite_n and_o ungodly_a one_o and_o that_o breed_v all_o our_o stir_n while_o they_o scandadalize_v their_o profession_n and_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v answ._n 1._o it_o be_v god_n way_n and_o then_o no_o inconvenience_n will_v disgrace_v it_o 2._o we_o be_v foretell_v as_o be_v say_v that_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o choose_v and_o the_o church_n will_v have_v many_o unfound_a professor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v under_o teach_v and_o discipline_n to_o inform_v they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v obstinate_a in_o gross_a evil_n to_o reject_v they_o 4._o god_n will_v have_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n object_n 4._o then_o we_o must_v admit_v a_o drunkard_n or_o whoremonger_n that_o still_o lie_v in_o his_o sin_n if_o a_o bare_a verbal_a profession_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n answ._n no._n you_o must_v see_v that_o with_o his_o profession_n of_o repentance_n he_o do_v forsake_v the_o sin_n repent_v of_o or_o else_o he_o contradict_v and_o invalidate_v his_o profession_n if_o a_o man_n in_o his_o drunkenness_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o profess_v to_o hate_v drunkenness_n he_o actual_o give_v his_o tongue_n the_o lye_n if_o a_o man_n swear_v that_o he_o hate_v swear_v he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v he_o if_o a_o whoremonger_n keep_v his_o concubine_n while_o he_o profess_v to_o repent_v he_o do_v one_o thing_n and_o say_v another_o so_o that_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v object_n 5._o it_o be_v believe_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n that_o philip_n require_v of_o the_o eunuch_n and_o such_o a_o believe_a aâ—_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n as_o paul_n and_o silas_n require_v of_o the_o jailor_n answ._n true_a and_o it_o be_v such_o that_o we_o require_v but_o philip_n and_o paul_n take_v a_o bare_a present_a profession_n as_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o must_v accept_v and_o so_o must_v we_o object_n 6._o but_o then_o we_o shall_v apply_v the_o seal_n to_o a_o blank_a answ._n by_o a_o blank_a if_o you_o mean_v one_o that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o and_o that_o have_v no_o right_a in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i_o deny_v it_o but_o if_o you_o mean_v one_o that_o be_v not_o actual_o the_o subject_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o to_o who_o god_n be_v not_o actual_o oblige_v but_o conditional_o as_o he_o be_v to_o heathen_n and_o one_o that_o have_v no_o proper_a right_a coram_fw-la deo_fw-la or_o deo_fw-la judice_fw-la as_o shall_v justify_v his_o claim_n and_o receive_n before_o god_n so_o i_o grant_v that_o we_o set_v the_o seal_n to_o a_o blank_a but_o that_o be_v not_o our_o sin_n but_o he_o and_o here_o i_o desire_v the_o objector_n careful_o to_o note_n that_o it_o be_v god_n design_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o to_o order_v thing_n that_o the_o actual_a application_n shall_v first_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o sinner_n himself_o god_n by_o his_o minister_n indeed_o will_v be_v the_o first_o offerer_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o exciter_n but_o the_o first_o actual_a apprehender_n must_v be_v the_o sinner_n and_o then_o the_o minister_n application_n by_o the_o seal_n be_v in_o order_n to_o come_v after_o man_n own_o application_n for_o man_n be_v to_o be_v the_o chooser_n or_o refuser_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n which_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o in_o those_o time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o some_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v have_v divide_v the_o eucharist_n they_o permit_v every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n to_o take_v his_o own_o part_n for_o every_o man_n own_o conscience_n be_v best_a fit_v to_o the_o act_n of_o choose_v or_o refuse_v stromat_n lib_n 1._o pag._n 2._o so_o that_o we_o be_v but_o to_o follow_v they_o with_o the_o seal_n and_o therefore_o the_o apply_v or_o refuse_v act_n must_v be_v first_o they_o and_o they_o as_o profess_a be_v the_o director_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o not_o we_o if_o they_o reject_v christ_n and_o their_o faith_n and_o not_o we_o by_o which_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v they_o so_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o not_o we_o if_o a_o misapplication_n be_v make_v of_o the_o external_n ordinance_n by_o they_o and_o so_o we_o take_v not_o a_o invalid_a profession_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v their_o profession_n for_o god_n never_o appoint_v heart_n searcher_n to_o administer_v his_o seal_n object_n 7._o but_o wicked_a man_n know_v not_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o therefore_o be_v uncapable_a of_o make_v a_o credible_a profession_n answ._n they_o may_v know_v they_o better_v they_o i_o can_v the_o intellect_n have_v natural_o a_o power_n of_o know_v itself_o
as_o to_o their_o more_o profitable_a use_n of_o ordinance_n but_o make_v no_o other_o condition_n of_o their_o right_n than_o god_n have_v make_v 4._o it_o be_v only_o a_o profession_n that_o be_v serious_a voluntary_a not_o contradict_v prevalent_o by_o word_n or_o life_n which_o you_o must_v take_v as_o be_v before_o describe_v and_o do_v you_o take_v it_o to_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a a_o matter_n to_o believe_v a_o man_n fide_fw-la humana_fw-la who_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o another_o can_v see_v when_o you_o can_v bring_v no_o evidence_n to_o disprove_v his_o word_n if_o you_o know_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o life_n that_o certain_o prove_v his_o profession_n false_a admonish_v he_o of_o it_o in_o the_o order_n that_o christ_n have_v direct_v you_o to_o till_o he_o either_o hear_v the_o church_n or_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o by_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n do_v give_v you_o cause_n to_o take_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n but_o be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o 2._o all_o discipline_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n have_v use_v and_o against_o common_a justice_n and_o reason_n as_o to_o do_v this_o by_o man_n on_o your_o own_o private_a judgement_n without_o evidence_n and_o a_o just_a trial_n and_o once_o hear_v they_o speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o many_o do_v that_o will_v unchurch_n a_o whole_a parish_n and_o gather_v a_o new_a one_o on_o supposition_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o a_o bare_a profession_n and_o on_o supposition_n that_o most_o be_v ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a before_o they_o have_v ever_o once_o accuse_v they_o particular_o or_o deal_v with_o or_o exclude_v any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o way_n that_o christ_n appoint_v if_o i_o certain_o know_v that_o in_o this_o parish_n there_o be_v 4000_o unregenerate_a person_n and_o not_o 400_o or_o 100_o true_o regenerate_v and_o yet_o know_v not_o particular_o which_o the_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v i_o ought_v not_o to_o cast_v out_o one_o man_n from_o the_o church_n upon_o any_o such_o account_n object_n but_o with_o what_o comfort_n can_v the_o godly_a have_v communion_n with_o the_o society_n that_o be_v so_o mix_v with_o multitude_n of_o the_o ungodly_a answ._n if_o they_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n in_o admoish_v the_o offender_n and_o labour_v to_o heal_v the_o disease_a member_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o christ_n appoint_a way_n mat._n 18.17_o then_o you_o may_v well_o ask_v with_o what_o comfort_n can_v such_o professor_n live_v in_o the_o sinful_a neglect_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n but_o if_o they_o faithful_o do_v their_o own_o part_n how_o shall_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o â—e_v their_o burden_n unless_o by_o way_n of_o common_a compassion_n and_o how_o have_v god_n servant_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o day_n receive_v comfort_n in_o such_o mix_a communion_n these_o objector_n show_v that_o they_o seek_v more_o of_o their_o comfort_n in_o man_n then_o be_v meet_v or_o that_o they_o discomfort_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o fancy_n when_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o discomfort_n give_v they_o from_o without_o but_o what_o must_v be_v bear_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o all_o that_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christ._n object_n but_o it_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o must_v endeavour_v answ._n true_a internal_a spiritual_a communion_n with_o hearty_a saint_n and_o external_n communion_n with_o profess_a saint_n for_o real_a saint_n in_o heart_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o ob._n but_o the_o great_a part_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_v to_o be_v saint_n answ._n they_o that_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v profess_v to_o be_v saint_n so_o do_v they_o that_o profess_v to_o repent_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o meet_v but_o with_o very_a few_o that_o will_v not_o profess_v all_o this_o object_n they_o will_v say_v these_o word_n indeed_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o will_v scorn_v at_o godliness_n or_o disclaim_v it_o by_o their_o life_n answ._n those_o that_o do_v so_o must_v be_v deal_v with_o in_o christ_n way_n as_o church-member_n till_o either_o they_o hear_v the_o church_n or_o be_v reject_v for_o their_o impenitency_n but_o you_o must_v not_o dare_v upon_o this_o account_n to_o unchurch_n whole_a parish_n nor_o ordinary_o any_o one_o person_n that_o have_v not_o be_v deal_v with_o in_o the_o order_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o conclude_v this_o disputation_n i_o find_v that_o the_o two_o thing_n before_o mention_v be_v great_a occasion_n of_o the_o proneness_n of_o many_o godly_a people_n to_o schism_n the_o one_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o christ_n have_v so_o contrive_v in_o it_o the_o gospel_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v either_o the_o introducter_n of_o himself_o by_o profession_n or_o the_o excluder_n of_o himself_o by_o the_o rejection_n of_o christianity_n and_o so_o that_o all_o church_n admission_n or_o rejection_n shall_v be_v but_o the_o consequent_n of_o his_o own_o choice_n that_o the_o chief_a comfort_n or_o the_o blame_n may_v be_v upon_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v partly_o from_o the_o admirable_a freedom_n and_o extensiveness_n of_o gospel_n grace_n which_o the_o son_n of_o grace_n shall_v glorify_v and_o rejoice_v in_o and_o not_o murmur_v at_o and_o dishonour_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o our_o legislator_n that_o he_o may_v deal_v with_o man_n on_o clear_a ground_n in_o their_o absolution_n or_o condemnation_n before_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o schismatical_a inclination_n of_o some_o godly_a people_n be_v the_o great_a mistake_n of_o too_o many_o in_o confine_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o mercy_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o elect_n and_o so_o not_o consider_v the_o difference_n that_o there_o ever_o be_v and_o will_v be_v between_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o professor_n and_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o true_a believer_n alas_o brethren_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n let_v i_o speak_v it_o to_o your_o heart_n do_v you_o grudge_v a_o few_o common_a privilege_n to_o common_a professor_n when_o you_o have_v the_o best_a and_o choice_a part_n yourselves_o you_o have_v christ_n himself_o and_o do_v you_o grudge_n they_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n or_o the_o bare_a symbol_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n you_o have_v sincerity_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o answerable_o you_o have_v true_a remission_n and_o reconciliation_n they_o have_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o do_v you_o grudge_n they_o the_o empty_a sign_n of_o a_o remission_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v by_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o unbelief_n you_o have_v inward_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o you_o have_v inward_a faith_n do_v you_o grudge_n a_o externâ—l_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o external_n profession_n of_o faith_n o_o remember_v that_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v good_a and_o bad_a to_o the_o shore_n and_o the_o tare_n must_v grow_v with_o the_o wheat_n till_o harvest_n and_o then_o be_v the_o time_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v your_o desire_n the_o second_o disputation_n quest._n whether_o minister_n must_v or_o may_v baptise_v the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o other_o faith_n that_o come_v short_a of_o it_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o after_o 1625._o year_n use_n of_o christian_a baptism_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v yet_o unresolved_a to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v yet_o so_o it_o be_v and_o i_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n that_o they_o be_v now_o very_o solicitous_a about_o and_o i_o can_v blame_v they_o it_o be_v not_o only_o about_o a_o matter_n of_o divine_a appointment_n but_o a_o practical_a of_o such_o concernment_n to_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v upon_o this_o present_a occasion_n give_v you_o my_o thought_n of_o it_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v which_o contain_v nothing_o that_o i_o know_v of_o which_o be_v new_a or_o singular_a but_o the_o explication_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o common_o receive_v truth_n we_o here_o suppose_v that_o baptism_n be_v still_o a_o needful_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o that_o minister_n be_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v baptise_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o our_o work_n at_o this_o time_n either_o to_o defend_v the_o ordinance_n itself_o against_o the_o seeker_n nor_o the_o
the_o disciple_n with_o their_o infant_n and_o that_o it_o be_v reconciliation_n adoption_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o parent_n and_o child_n by_o baptism_n paraeus_n in_o loc_n say_v cum_fw-la baptismus_fw-la sit_fw-la signum_fw-la faederis_fw-la testificans_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la recipi_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la haud_fw-la dubiè_fw-la pater_fw-la filius_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la sunt_fw-la unus_fw-la verus_fw-la deus_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la &_o foedus_fw-la recipiens_fw-la and_o he_o expound_v this_o from_o mar._n 16.16_o show_v that_o as_o the_o order_n be_v credere_fw-la &_o baptizari_fw-la so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a save_a faith_n lâ—st_o autem_fw-la credere_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la assentiri_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la quod_fw-la vera_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la fiducia_fw-la certa_fw-la sibi_fw-la applicare_fw-la promissionem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la nos_fw-la recipi_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la nobis_fw-la remissa_fw-la esse_fw-la peccata_fw-la propter_fw-la christum_fw-la commendat_fw-la vero_fw-la nobis_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o baptismum_fw-la duabus_fw-la rationibus_fw-la una_fw-la ab_fw-la utili_fw-la salvabitur_fw-la h._n e._n vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la consequetur_fw-la for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o have_v before_o enter_v my_o dissent_n to_o such_o description_n of_o justify_v faith_n as_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o believe_a that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o yet_o i_o agree_v with_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o main_a that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_v embrace_v or_o accept_v a_o offer_a christ_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o understanding_n and_o that_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o must_v go_v before_o baptism_n but_o i_o shall_v further_o prove_v the_o minor_a from_o some_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n disciple_n that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n or_o be_v not_o the_o infant_n of_o such_o luke_n 14.26_o 27_o 33._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brother_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o come_v after_o i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v can_v be_v my_o disciple_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o true_a disciple_n in_o heart_n the_o first_o significatum_fw-la by_o he_o that_o know_v the_o heart_n from_o whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o none_o be_v christ_n disciple_n in_o heart_n nor_o can_v be_v but_o those_o that_o value_v he_o above_o all_o and_o will_v forsake_v all_o for_o he_o if_o he_o require_v it_o then_o none_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n by_o external_a profession_n but_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o esteem_v he_o above_o all_o and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o forsake_v all_o rather_o than_o forsake_v he_o but_o the_o former_a be_v prove_v by_o the_o text_n the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a in_o that_o the_o world_n have_v hitherto_o be_v acquaint_v but_o with_o two_o sort_n of_o christian_n or_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o such_o sincere_o in_o heart_n and_o the_o other_o such_o by_o profession_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v what_o the_o other_o be_v indeed_o and_o what_o themselves_o be_v if_o they_o sincere_o so_o profess_v and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n profess_v which_o make_v a_o man_n a_o profess_a christian_a which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o heart_n do_v make_v a_o man_n a_o hearty_a christian._n of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o disciple_n &_o people_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v as_o plain_a as_o i_o can_v speak_v pag._n 4._o of_o the_o saint_n rest_v but_o mr._n blake_n never_o stick_v when_o he_o meet_v with_o such_o passage_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v my_o self-contradiction_n and_o that_o they_o make_v for_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o profess_v a_o save_a faith_n even_o the_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o profess_v a_o faith_n short_a of_o save_v but_o i_o perceive_v by_o this_o how_o he_o be_v like_a to_o use_v other_o author_n that_o can_v speak_v for_o themselves_o that_o will_v persuade_v man_n that_o i_o speak_v for_o he_o even_o where_o i_o express_o speak_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n which_o i_o now_o maintain_v against_o he_o john_n 13.35_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o here_o christ_n give_v a_o certain_a badge_n by_o which_o his_o true_a disciple_n may_v be_v know_v if_o only_o those_o that_o love_v one_o another_o be_v true_a disciple_n in_o heart_n then_o only_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o love_v one_o another_o be_v disciple_n by_o profession_n but_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o love_n be_v a_o special_a grace_n and_o inseparable_a concomitant_a of_o save_a faith_n be_v manifest_a in_o that_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o joh._n 8.31_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o that_o be_v you_o will_v approve_v yourselves_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o if_o only_o those_o be_v christ_n disciple_n indeed_o as_o to_o the_o heart_n that_o have_v the_o resolution_n of_o perseverance_n and_o those_o only_o his_o practical_a conquer_a disciple_n who_o actual_o persevere_v then_o only_o those_o be_v his_o profess_a disciple_n that_o profess_v a_o resolution_n to_o persevere_v but_o &c._n &c._n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v ever_o practise_v when_o in_o baptism_n we_o renounce_v the_o world_n flesh_n and_o devil_n and_o promise_v to_o fight_v under_o christ_n banner_n to_o our_o life_n end_v say_v piscator_fw-la on_o john_n 13.35_o si_fw-mi pro_fw-la christianis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christ_n discipulis_fw-la haberi_fw-la volumus_fw-la oportet_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la mutuò_fw-la quam_fw-la ardentissimè_fw-la diligamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n object_n joh._n 6._o â—0_n 61_o 66._o those_o be_v call_v his_o disciple_n that_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o word_n and_o go_v back_o answ._n 1._o that_o be_v none_o of_o our_o question_n whether_o profess_a disciple_n may_v not_o forsake_v christ_n we_o easy_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o let_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o do_v not_o before_o profess_v a_o save_a faith_n 2._o this_o make_v as_o much_o against_o the_o opponent_n as_o i_o for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a want_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n that_o they_o here_o manifest_v be_v offend_v that_o christ_n shall_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v eat_v his_o flesh_n object_n act._n 19.1_o they_o be_v call_v disciple_n that_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o not_o answ._n if_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o necessity_n to_o their_o justification_n they_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o profess_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v save_v when_o john_n baptize_v 2._o this_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o that_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n obj._n any_o one_o be_v a_o disciple_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v of_o christ._n answ._n no_o such_o matter_n in_o a_o improper_a sense_n you_o may_v so_o call_v they_o but_o not_o in_o scripture_n sense_n where_o 1._o a_o disciple_n and_o a_o christian_a be_v all_o one_o act_v 11.26_o but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o christian_a therefore_o not_o a_o disciple_n 2._o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o that_o will_v take_v he_o for_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n which_o whosoever_o hear_v not_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n people_n and_o will_v learn_v of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o christ._n but_o so_o will_v not_o all_o that_o will_v learn_v of_o he_o for_o a_o man_n that_o take_v christ_n but_o for_o a_o common_a wise_a man_n as_o socrates_n or_o plato_n may_v be_v willing_a to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o so_o may_v be_v his_o disciple_n in_o another_o sense_n but_o not_o in_o the_o christian_a sense_n as_o a_o christian._n 3._o he_o that_o be_v sincere_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o heart_n do_v take_v he_o for_o one_o that_o by_o redemption_n also_o have_v propitiate_v the_o offend_a majesty_n and_o as_o king_n have_v authority_n to_o rule_v he_o and_o submit_v to_o he_o in_o his_o whole_a office_n as_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n for_o he_o can_v be_v true_o a_o christian_n that_o take_v not_o christ_n as_o christ_n and_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o in_o all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o his_o office_n and_o so_o to_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n only_o or_o man_n only_o be_v no_o christian_a so_o he_o
those_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n have_v say_v such_o word_n what_o shall_v we_o make_v of_o they_o do_v all_o passive_a or_o objective_a power_n natural_a violent_a or_o neutral_a come_v into_o act_n doubtless_o no_o man_n that_o have_v one_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n will_v say_v so_o if_o he_o do_v he_o must_v say_v that_o god_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v nor_o any_o creature_n do_v more_o than_o it_o do_v but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n or_o capacity_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o shall_v not_o exist_v than_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o hear_v god_n charge_v with_o make_v all_o such_o power_n or_o capacity_n in_o vain_a he_o know_v why_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o the_o reason_n of_o but_o here_o there_o be_v reason_n enough_o apparent_a to_o cause_v we_o to_o give_v god_n better_a word_n i_o ask_v whether_o preacher_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o endeavour_v the_o save_a conversion_n of_o whole_a nation_n he_o answer_v i_o think_v they_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o if_o heathen_a to_o a_o visible_a profession_n and_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v to_o thorow-conversion_n repl._n 1_o this_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o my_o question_n unless_o it_o import_v a_o concession_n of_o what_o be_v deny_v must_v man_n endeavour_v to_o convert_v a_o whole_a nation_n or_o not_o 2._o if_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o convert_v no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v convert_v than_o we_o must_v know_v the_o success_n before_o we_o endeavour_v which_o can_v be_v and_o must_v endeavour_v to_o convert_v no_o more_o than_o will_v be_v convert_v which_o be_v worse_o than_o false_a 3._o i_o will_v not_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v any_o man_n to_o profess_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v not_o or_o to_o have_v what_o he_o have_v not_o or_o to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v not_o he_o next_o note_v it_o as_o a_o remarkable_a contradiction_n in_o adjecto_fw-la that_o i_o say_v vocation_n uneffectual_a be_v common_a to_o pagan_n say_v that_o call_v in_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v not_o a_o barâ—_n tender_a but_o accompany_v with_o a_o profess_a answer_n repl._n this_o be_v like_a much_o of_o the_o rest_n let_v these_o text_n be_v judge_v prov._n 1.24_o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v but_o you_o have_v set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n so_o isa._n 65.12_o when_o i_o call_v you_o do_v not_o answer_v when_o i_o speak_v you_o do_v not_o hear_v etc._n etc._n so_o isa._n 50_o 2._o &_o 66.4_o and_o jer._n 7.13_o &_o 35.17_o mat._n 22.3_o 5._o he_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v bid_v etc._n etc._n but_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v recite_v no_o more_o it_o have_v not_o be_v think_v a_o contradiction_n by_o protestant_n or_o papist_n that_o i_o know_v of_o till_o now_o to_o talk_v of_o uneffectual_a calling_n so_o much_o of_o mat._n 28.19_o to_o what_o i_o say_v from_o mar._n 16.16_o vindicate_v little_o that_o need_v a_o reply_n be_v answer_v he_o say_v if_o i_o will_v contend_v for_o a_o exact_a order_n than_o he_o must_v say_v that_o faith_n always_o preceds_o and_o never_o follow_v after_o baptism_n repl._n in_o reason_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o precedency_n of_o prescribe_a duty_n and_o of_o event_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o blind_v the_o reader_n as_o you_o speak_v by_o confusion_n there_o be_v constant_o this_o order_n in_o the_o prescribe_a duty_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v seek_v baptism_n but_o a_o true_a believer_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o seed_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v baptize_v any_o but_o those_o that_o profess_v this_o true_a belief_n and_o their_o seed_n this_o be_v the_o fix_a order_n of_o duty_n but_o what_o then_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o eventual_o faith_n never_o follow_v baptism_n nor_o baptism_n never_o go_v before_o faith_n yes_o when_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o man_n never_o sin_v by_o omit_v his_o duty_n and_o that_o god_n never_o recover_v a_o sinner_n by_o his_o grace_n you_o add_v and_o then_o he_o may_v preach_v in_o england_n to_o build_v up_o convert_n but_o not_o to_o convert_v repl._n true_a if_o there_o be_v none_o in_o england_n that_o neglect_v that_o faith_n which_o god_n command_v before_o nor_o receive_v baptism_n in_o a_o case_n which_o be_v unmeet_a for_o it_o nor_o any_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n when_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o believe_v as_o to_o your_o frequent_a objection_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o such_o baptism_n i_o shall_v null_a it_o anon_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n his_o concession_n in_o term_n from_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o he_o retract_v by_o a_o exposition_n of_o his_o word_n as_o speak_v rhetorical_o and_o think_v that_o any_o one_o that_o ever_o read_v rhetoric_n may_v know_v his_o sense_n when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o wood_n of_o trope_n and_o schem_n that_o such_o novice_n may_v soon_o be_v lose_v in_o they_o then_o hunt_v on_o it_o the_o sense_n of_o every_o rhetorician_n the_o proper_a sense_n he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o egregious_a piece_n of_o affect_a nonsense_n for_o than_o it_o be_v true_a that_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o promise_n repl._n it_o only_o follow_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o assent_n but_o the_o will_n consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o we_o his_o and_o this_o be_v heart-covenanting_a and_o that_o the_o external_a verbal_a promise_a or_o covenant_v with_o god_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v not_o my_o fault_n if_o i_o be_v put_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v such_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n as_o many_o such_o dark_a though_o confident_a passage_n in_o your_o book_n do_v import_v your_o arguing_n will_v want_v salt_n if_o not_o sense_n i_o know_v this_o be_v like_a to_o displease_v but_o what_o remedy_n to_o the_o text._n act._n 8.37_o vindicate_v he_o answer_v pag._n 176_o that_o indeed_o he_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o reason_n produce_v thâ—t_o carry_v with_o he_o so_o much_o as_o any_o colour_n for_o it_o this_o except_v repl._n this_o be_v not_o my_o first_o observation_n that_o confidence_n be_v not_o always_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a judgement_n and_o the_o see_v of_o no_o difficulty_n before_o we_o prove_v we_o not_o to_o know_v more_o than_o other_o man_n his_o particular_a answer_n be_v 1._o philip._n may_v call_v for_o that_o de_fw-fr bene_fw-la esse_fw-la when_o the_o eunuch_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o essential_a to_o his_o admittance_n repl._n 1_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o when_o we_o be_v dispute_v what_o be_v of_o a_o necessity_n to_o a_o just_a admittance_n that_o we_o must_v turn_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o admittance_n i_o never_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n but_o admittance_n be_v essential_a to_o admittance_n but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n since_o quibus_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la 2._o philip_n be_v determine_v a_o question_n and_o give_v this_o in_o as_o the_o decision_n if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v and_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o de_fw-fr bene_fw-la esse_fw-la mean_v that_o it_o include_v not_o the_o negative_a otherwise_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v to_o make_v philip_n to_o have_v delude_v and_o not_o decide_v or_o resolve_v use_v the_o like_a liberty_n in_o expound_v all_o other_o scripture_n and_o you_o will_v make_v it_o what_o you_o please_v the_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v true_o a_o divine_a faith_n repl._n but_o not_o the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o anywhere_o alone_o denominate_v man_n believer_n in_o scripture_n i_o remember_v but_o one_o text_n john_n 12.42_o where_o it_o be_v call_v believe_v on_o christ_n and_o but_o few_o more_o where_o it_o be_v simple_o call_v believe_v but_o none_o where_o such_o be_v call_v believer_n disciple_n or_o christian_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o intimate_v they_o admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n without_o the_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n add_v to_o this_o assent_n the_o rest_n which_o he_o here_o add_v we_o shall_v take_v in_o when_o we_o come_v purposely_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o subject_n i_o conclude_v that_o all_o example_n of_o baptism_n in_o scripture_n do_v mention_v only_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o to_o the_o professor_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o the_o precept_n give_v we_o no_o other_o direction_n and_o i_o provoke_v mr._n blake_n as_o far_o as_o be_v seemly_a for_o i_o to_o do_v to_o name_v one_o precept_n or_o example_n for_o baptise_v any_o other_o and_o make_v it_o good_a if_o he_o can_v argum._n 17._o be_v
we_o have_v no_o natural_a capacity_n of_o judge_v but_o according_a to_o evidence_n and_o we_o have_v no_o evidence_n for_o a_o certain_a judgement_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o another_o man_n heart_n 2._o i_o have_v elsewhere_o make_v it_o appear_v and_o more_o abundant_o may_v easy_o do_v that_o when_o god_n mention_v any_o person_n qualify_v with_o such_o a_o qualification_n which_o to_o we_o be_v uncertain_a to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o act_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v rational_o and_o charitable_o judge_v of_o man_n according_a to_o evidence_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o or_o no_o and_o so_o take_v they_o and_o use_v they_o according_o the_o apparere_fw-la be_v here_o as_o the_o esse_fw-la to_o we_o so_o when_o he_o bid_v we_o if_o a_o brother_n wrong_v we_o oft_o and_o oft_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o forgive_v he_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o other_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o we_o know_v not_o certain_o whether_o he_o repent_v or_o not_o but_o we_o must_v take_v he_o probable_o to_o repent_v that_o give_v we_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o probable_a profession_n so_o if_o we_o be_v to_o baptize_v those_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v or_o their_o child_n how_o can_v we_o judge_v of_o they_o but_o by_o a_o probable_a profession_n 4._o it_o be_v therefore_o grant_v that_o though_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o ungodliness_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o sincere_a godliness_n be_v notorious_a yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o question_n for_o that_o do_v not_o denominate_v a_o man_n ungodly_a see_v it_o be_v from_o the_o predominant_a part_n that_o he_o must_v be_v denominate_v the_o doubt_n remain_v therefore_o abouâ—_n ungodliness_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n notorious_a as_o be_v before_o explain_v and_o i_o shall_v now_o defend_v the_o negative_a as_o follow_v arg._n 1._o we_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n command_v or_o authorise_v we_o to_o baptize_v the_o child_n of_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a as_o they_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o our_o duty_n or_o lawful_a what_o command_n or_o warrant_n be_v pretend_v from_o scripture_n we_o shall_v examine_v anon_o arg._n 2._o we_o may_v not_o baptise_v they_o who_o be_v notorious_o without_o true_a covenant_n right_o to_o baptism_n but_o such_o be_v the_o child_n of_o notorious_a ungodly_a parent_n ergo._fw-la the_o minor_a be_v prove_v before_o the_o major_n need_v no_o proof_n i_o think_v we_o shall_v give_v each_o his_o right_n arg._n 3._o if_o it_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o we_o must_v baptise_v the_o ungodly_a and_o theâ—r_a seed_n who_o profess_v godliness_n because_o that_o by_o profess_v it_o they_o seem_v probable_o to_o be_v godly_a then_o must_v we_o not_o baptize_v they_o who_o do_v not_o seem_v probable_o to_o be_v godly_a or_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o to_o be_v true_a believer_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a for_o the_o antecedent_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o for_o it_o to_o mr._n blake_n if_o it_o be_v not_o propter_fw-la fidem_fw-la significandam_fw-la that_o profession_n be_v require_v but_o propter_fw-la se_fw-la as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n then_o 1._o god_n will_v not_o have_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o if_o thou_o will_v but_o say_v thou_o believe_v thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o then_o all_o that_o profess_v shall_v be_v justify_v for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o mutual_a covenant_n with_o god_n actual_o be_v justify_v 3._o and_o then_o such_o profession_n will_v be_v of_o flat_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n which_o it_o be_v not_o but_o on_o supposition_n of_o opportunity_n a_o call_v etc._n etc._n i_o think_v i_o may_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o profession_n be_v require_v sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la signi_fw-la as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v nor_o can_v any_o man_n i_o think_v give_v a_o better_a reason_n of_o its_o necessity_n though_o another_o after_o this_o may_v be_v because_o god_n will_v have_v the_o outward_a man_n to_o serve_v he_o by_o thus_o signify_v by_o its_o operation_n what_o be_v the_o elicit_v act_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o will._n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o foresay_a major_a proposition_n be_v past_a doubt_n i_o suppose_v if_o any_o think_v otherwise_o the_o next_o argument_n may_v rectify_v they_o argu._n 4._o he_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v a_o credible_a profess_a christian_a or_o the_o child_n of_o such_o be_v not_o the_o just_a object_n of_o our_o act_n of_o baptise_v or_o we_o ought_v to_o baptize_v none_o but_o those_o who_o we_o shall_v judge_v true_a profess_a christian_n and_o their_o child_n but_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v true_a profess_a christian_n nor_o their_o child_n the_o child_n of_o such_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v baptize_v as_o the_o word_n profession_n signify_v a_o pretend_a discover_v of_o the_o mind_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o deceive_v so_o i_o confess_v it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o profession_n physical_o or_o metaphysical_o true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o this_o natural_a truth_n that_o we_o here_o mean_v nor_o yet_o do_v i_o stretch_v the_o word_n so_o high_a as_o to_o comprehend_v the_o full_a gradual_a correspondency_n of_o the_o act_n to_o the_o object_n but_o i_o plain_o mean_v a_o moral_a truth_n oppose_v to_o a_o lie_n or_o falshood_n and_o be_v speak_v about_o moral-legal_a thing_n the_o term_n must_v be_v necessary_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o subject_a so_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a in_o this_o case_n if_o i_o simple_o maintain_v that_o such_o be_v not_o professor_n of_o christianity_n at_o all_o because_o in_o a_o moral_a law-sense_n they_o be_v not_o such_o for_o no_o man_n be_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o a_o notorious_a lie_n so_o to_o speak_v be_v equal_a to_o silence_n as_o to_o any_o obligation_n that_o it_o can_v lay_v upon_o another_o either_o to_o believe_v he_o or_o to_o use_v he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v believe_v my_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o baptize_v that_o man_n or_o his_o child_n upon_o a_o profession_n which_o be_v notorious_o false_a so_o that_o ourselves_o and_o the_o congregation_n do_v certain_o know_v or_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o be_v confident_a that_o the_o man_n do_v lie_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a which_o i_o know_v will_v be_v deny_v thus_o i_o prove_v it_o if_o either_o the_o profession_n be_v evident_o but_o equivocal_o call_v a_o true_a profession_n or_o the_o christianity_n profess_v be_v but_o equivocal_o call_v christianâ—ty_n than_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v true_a profess_a christians_n but_o the_o one_o of_o these_o be_v so_o with_o all_o notorious_o ungodly_a person_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v past_a doubt_n see_v there_o must_v be_v the_o true_a profession_n of_o true_a christianity_n that_o must_v just_o denominate_v a_o man_n at_o age_n a_o true_a professor_n of_o christianity_n if_o he_o notorious_o want_v the_o first_o he_o be_v moral_o no_o professor_n if_o he_o want_v the_o late_a he_o profess_v not_o christianity_n to_o prove_v the_o minor_a we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o late_a we_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o any_o accidental_n that_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o be_v but_o tend_v only_o to_o the_o wellbeing_a of_o a_o christian._n now_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v past_a controversy_n among_o we_o all_o that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o our_o christianity_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o intellect_n and_o will_n whatever_o we_o say_v of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o for_o the_o intellect_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o our_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v our_o creator_n chief_a ruler_n and_o chief_a end_n and_o happiness_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n essential_o contain_v a_o believe_a that_o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n by_o pardon_n and_o sanctification_n and_o who_o will_v raise_v they_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o judge_v they_o to_o everlasting_a blessedness_n and_o who_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o ruler_n on_o this_o ground_n and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n essential_o contain_v a_o believe_a that_o his_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v as_o much_o essential_a to_o christianity_n to_o consent_v that_o
not_o renounce_v the_o world_n flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n oâ—_n that_o declare_v certain_o that_o he_o will_v not_o renounce_v thâ—m_n at_o that_o time_n but_o such_o be_v all_o notorious_a ungodly_a man_n therefore_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o require_v this_o in_o baptism_n arg._n 7._o we_o may_v not_o baptize_v those_o who_o we_o notorious_o know_v to_o be_v at_o present_a uncapable_a of_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n but_o such_o be_v all_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a therefore_o i_o need_v not_o here_o i_o suppose_v with_o those_o i_o deal_v with_o answer_v the_o antinomian_n objection_n from_o rom._n 4._o of_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o that_o against_o lud._n colvinus_n and_o other_o arg._n 8._o man_n that_o be_v notorious_o unfit_a for_o marriage_n with_o christ_n to_o be_v solemnize_v be_v unfit_a by_o we_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o any_o for_o they_o but_o such_o be_v all_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n arg._n 9_o we_o may_v not_o baptize_v those_o that_o we_o know_v do_v notorious_o dissemble_v in_o make_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n but_o such_o be_v all_o notorious_o ungodly_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n arg._n 10._o we_o may_v not_o give_v he_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n who_o notorious_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v not_o that_o righteousness_n but_o such_o be_v all_o notorious_o ungodly_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n arg._n 11._o from_o matth._n 28.19_o 20._o before_o we_o baptize_v man_n or_o any_o for_o their_o sake_n we_o must_v see_v in_o probability_n that_o they_o be_v make_v disciple_n but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n arg._n 12._o those_o that_o we_o must_v baptise_v or_o any_o for_o their_o sake_n must_v seem_v to_o believe_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n act_n 8.37_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n glad_o act_v 2.38.39_o 41._o and_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o save_a faith_n mark_n 16.15_o 16._o act_n 16.31_o â—2_n 33._o but_o so_o do_v not_o any_o that_o be_v notorious_o ungodly_a ergo._fw-la these_o text_n and_o many_o such_o like_a be_v our_o directory_n who_o to_o baptise_v arg._n 13._o from_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a if_o one_o of_o the_o immediate_a parent_n be_v not_o a_o believer_n their_o child_n be_v unclean_a and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o notorious_a ungodly_a one_o be_v not_o believer_n ergo_fw-la as_o they_o must_v be_v believer_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_o and_o be_v holy_a so_o must_v they_o seem_v believer_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v right_o and_o so_o be_v baptize_v by_o we_o warrantable_o but_o such_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v faith_n who_o be_v notorious_o ungodly_a it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o text_n determine_v of_o one_o way_n of_o covenant-right_a to_o infant_n but_o do_v not_o thereby_o deny_v all_o other_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v peremptory_a in_o the_o negative_a else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o affirmative_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a 2._o it_o therefore_o exclude_v express_o all_o other_o way_n of_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n by_o birth-priviledge_n else_o how_o can_v that_o negative_a be_v true_a but_o i_o confess_v it_o do_v not_o exclude_v all_o mean_n else_o of_o a_o after_o acquisition_n or_o reception_n of_o covenant-right_a for_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v unclean_a may_v become_v by_o purchase_n or_o contract_v the_o child_n of_o a_o believer_n or_o at_o age_n may_v believe_v himself_o and_o then_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v unclean_a 3._o at_o least_o it_o seem_v yield_v by_o thâ—m_n that_o if_o both_o parent_n be_v unbeliever_n the_o child_n can_v have_v no_o right_a aâ—_n they_o or_o on_o theâ—r_a account_n it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o corinthian_n who_o ancestor_n â—ere_z infidel_n and_o themselves_o the_o first_o convert_v their_o child_n be_v unclean_a if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o a_o believer_n but_o it_o hold_v not_o of_o they_o that_o have_v pious_a ancestor_n answ._n 1._o this_o yield_v the_o point_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n that_o be_v that_o on_o their_o parent_n account_n such_o child_n have_v no_o right_n 2._o it_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n express_a affirmation_n who_o say_v that_o they_o be_v unclean_a which_o can_v extend_v to_o no_o less_o than_o the_o denial_n of_o holiness_n by_o bâ—rth-priviledge_n 3._o noah_n be_v the_o progenitor_n remote_a of_o those_o corinthian_n and_o he_o be_v not_o unclean_a yet_o that_o make_v not_o they_o holy_a else_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v unholy_a arg._n 14._o rom._n 11._o the_o israelite_n and_o their_o child_n with_o they_o be_v break_v off_o because_o of_o unbelief_n therefore_o notorious_a unbeliever_n and_o their_o child_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v as_o no_o church-member_n nor_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o all_o notorious_a ungodly_a one_o be_v notorious_a unbeliever_n i_o have_v prove_v and_o may_v yet_o refute_v the_o ordinary_a objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n arg._n 15._o we_o may_v not_o lawful_o baptize_v those_o child_n for_o their_o parent_n sake_n who_o parent_n be_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la excommunicate_v from_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n as_o such_o or_o be_v just_o to_o be_v pronounce_v no_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n visible_a or_o invisible_a but_o all_o notorious_o ungodly_a be_v in_o one_o of_o these_o rank_n ergo._fw-la to_o explain_v my_o meaning_n in_o this_o argument_n observe_v 1._o that_o i_o take_v not_o the_o common_a doctrine_n for_o true_a that_o a_o particular_a political_n or_o organise_v church_n or_o incorporate_v society_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o mere_a homogeneal_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n all_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o such_o society_n no_o more_o than_o all_o this_o commonwealth_n do_v consist_v of_o corporation_n for_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v as_o a_o particular_a body-corporate_a and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a be_v not_o so_o though_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o that_o can_v attain_v it_o yet_o all_o can_v attain_v it_o and_o all_o do_v not_o what_o they_o ought_v even_o in_o a_o army_n a_o soldier_n may_v be_v lift_v by_o a_o general_n officer_n into_o the_o army_n in_o general_n long_o before_o he_o be_v place_v in_o any_o regiment_n or_o troop_n yea_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v messenger_n and_o for_o other_o employment_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o any_o regiment_n so_o sometime_o a_o man_n be_v baptize_v as_o the_o eunuch_n before_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o any_o particular_a church_n perhaps_o long_o and_o some_o be_v of_o church_n which_o be_v dissolve_v and_o stay_v long_a before_o they_o can_v join_v themselves_o to_o other_o and_o some_o live_v as_o merchant_n in_o a_o movable_a travel_n condition_n and_o some_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o be_v ambassador_n or_o agent_n or_o factor_n etc._n etc._n resident_a among_o infidel_n where_o be_v no_o church_n and_o some_o may_v be_v call_v to_o preach_v up_o and_o down_o among_o infidel_n for_o their_o conversion_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o fix_v themselves_o to_o no_o particular_a church_n and_o some_o may_v be_v too_o ignorant_a or_o neglective_a of_o their_o duty_n in_o incorporate_n with_o any_o and_o some_o upon_o infirmity_n and_o scrupulosity_n hold_v off_o so_o that_o its_o apparent_a that_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o thus_o incorporate_v into_o particular_a church_n 2._o i_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o baptism_n as_o baptism_n do_v list_n enter_z or_o admit_v we_o only_o into_o the_o universal_a church_n direct_o and_o not_o into_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o yet_o consequential_o it_o oft_o do_v both_o and_o as_o the_o parent_n be_v so_o be_v it_o suppose_v that_o the_o infant_n be_v if_o the_o parent_n live_v a_o itinerant_a life_n and_o bring_v his_o child_n to_o baptism_n that_o child_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o universal_a church_n only_o except_o he_o leave_v the_o child_n resident_a in_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o but_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n when_o we_o baptise_v his_o child_n we_o receive_v it_o first_o into_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o then_o into_o that_o particular_a as_o a_o imperfect_a member_n for_o we_o just_o suppose_v it_o be_v the_o parent_n desire_v which_o be_v it_o that_o determine_v this_o case_n 3._o i_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v a_o error_n that_o all_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o universal_a 4._o yea_o or_o that_o he_o that_o be_v put_v out_o of_o one_o particular_a
shall_v first_o baptize_v they_o on_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o help_v they_o on_o to_o obedience_n afterward_o yet_o be_v these_o man_n so_o far_o from_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o justify_v faith_n that_o be_v require_v to_o baptism_n that_o upon_o that_o supposition_n they_o run_v into_o another_o error_n which_o augustine_n take_v to_o be_v their_o worst_a and_o the_o root_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o be_v that_o this_o belief_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n mean_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o that_o a_o evil_a life_n of_o such_o baptize_v believer_n be_v but_o hay_n and_o stubble_n build_v on_o the_o foundation_n and_o such_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o as_o by_o fire_n against_o all_o this_o augustine_n write_v that_o book_n and_o prove_v that_o such_o may_v neither_o be_v save_v nor_o baptize_v and_o that_o faith_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o obedience_n of_o another_o necessity_n than_o they_o imagine_v the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n i_o expect_v will_v do_v more_o in_o this_o present_a argument_n to_o persuade_v most_o dissenter_n than_o the_o peruse_n of_o all_o my_o argument_n because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o church_n who_o practice_n he_o discover_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o concern_v not_o infant_n i_o answer_v i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v but_o few_o that_o will_v not_o by_o what_o be_v say_v be_v persuade_v that_o no_o man_n in_o a_o estate_n unfit_a for_o baptism_n can_v convey_v a_o right_n to_o his_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v read_v also_o augustin_n epist._n 23._o ad_fw-la bonifac._n where_o be_v much_o worthy_a observation_n and_o ad_fw-la laurent_n euchrid_n c._n we_o come_v next_o to_o answer_v the_o chief_a argument_n of_o the_o dissenter_n which_o be_v not_o already_o answer_v in_o what_o go_v before_o in_o way_n of_o defence_n to_o the_o several_a argument_n as_o we_o propound_v they_o argum._n 1._o the_o child_n of_o notorious_a ungodly_a parent_n have_v right_a to_o circumcision_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o such_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n since_o this_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o that_o have_v a_o show_n of_o difficulty_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o jewish_a polity_n especial_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o god_n institution_n of_o those_o time_n be_v so_o imperfect_o know_v by_o we_o that_o it_o be_v utter_o unfit_a to_o reduce_v so_o many_o clear_a gospel_n argument_n to_o one_o dark_a one_o from_o those_o law_n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a rule_n that_o in_o all_o our_o disquisition_n we_o must_v reduce_v uncertainty_n to_o certainty_n and_o not_o certainty_n to_o uncertainty_n our_o argument_n must_v be_v à _fw-la notioribus_fw-la ad_fw-la miâ—ùs_fw-la nota_fw-la mr._n blake_n confess_v it_o very_o dangerous_a to_o argue_v from_o mere_a analogue_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o but_o from_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o how_o dark_a be_v those_o ground_n in_o some_o case_n to_o we_o 2._o i_o yet_o see_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n that_o then_o such_o infant_n of_o notorious_o ungodly_a parent_n have_v on_o their_o account_n a_o right_a to_o circumcision_n where_o first_o note_n that_o we_o must_v first_o denominate_v man_n godly_a or_o ungodly_a as_o principal_o in_o their_o respect_n to_o god_n himself_o so_o next_o from_o their_o respect_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o godliness_n then_o in_o force_n which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o many_o thing_n then_o as_o now_o it_o be_v godliness_n be_v not_o in_o the_o exercise_n the_o same_o material_o then_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v now_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v to_o take_v the_o lord_n that_o redeem_v they_o from_o bondage_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o to_o give_v themselves_o in_o consent_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o obey_v his_o law_n now_o let_v we_o see_v where_o be_v their_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n they_o say_v all_o israelite_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_a by_o right_a i_o answer_v that_o be_v no_o proof_n let_v we_o look_v to_o the_o institution_n gen._n 17.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o there_o we_o shall_v find_v 1._o that_o the_o covenant_n go_v before_o the_o seal_n and_o this_o covenant_n be_v that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o which_o they_o be_v on_o their_o part_n to_o take_v he_o to_o be_v 2._o this_o covenant_n be_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o 3._o next_o follow_v a_o injunction_n that_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n do_v keep_v god_n covenant_n 4._o and_o then_o be_v circumcision_n institute_v though_o call_v the_o covenant_n yet_o but_o the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v call_v ver_n 11._o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o seal_v institute_v suppose_v the_o covenant_n institute_v and_o the_o seal_v apply_v suppose_v the_o covenant_n enter_v and_o then_o by_o that_o it_o be_v sign_v between_o god_n and_o they_o as_o if_o the_o prince_n confer_v such_o land_n and_o honour_n on_o a_o noble_a man_n and_o his_o seed_n in_o all_o generation_n and_o require_v every_o heir_n to_o come_v and_o upon_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o receive_v the_o great_a seal_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o title_n this_o suppose_v that_o this_o noble_a man_n and_o all_o his_o seed_n that_o expect_v that_o benefit_n do_v continue_v their_o allegiance_n that_o for_o all_o this_o grant_v if_o any_o of_o they_o turn_v traitor_n his_o posterity_n can_v receive_v no_o right_n from_o he_o but_o it_o be_v prevent_v moreover_o it_o be_v know_v that_o every_o israelite_n be_v oft_o to_o renew_v this_o covenant_n with_o god_n yea_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n often_o together_o do_v it_o in_o moses_n day_n and_o they_o own_v god_n continual_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o holy_a worship_n moreover_o consider_v that_o the_o people_n at_o that_o time_n seem_v to_o be_v general_o or_o most_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o strain_n that_o now_o we_o be_v inquire_v about_o viz._n notorious_o ungodly_a to_o evidence_n this_o obseru._n 1_o that_o they_o have_v holy_a excellent_a teacher_n moses_n aaron_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n among_o they_o in_o sign_n and_o wonder_n 2._o they_o be_v general_o zealous_a in_o their_o way_n of_o religiousness_n which_o be_v very_o costly_a and_o laborious_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v now_o common_o do_v 3._o that_o they_o have_v most_o strict_a law_n prohibit_v all_o uncleanness_n yea_o even_o ceremonial_a to_o teach_v they_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o great_a moral_a uncleanness_n 4._o they_o be_v oft_o call_v a_o holy_a and_o peculiar_a people_n and_o god_n frequent_o charge_v they_o to_o hold_v to_o it_o and_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o jealous_a god_n 5._o there_o be_v more_o severe_a penalty_n then_o and_o less_o indulgence_n to_o offender_n then_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n 6._o even_o balaam_n testify_v for_o they_o that_o god_n see_v not_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n nor_o transgression_n in_o israel_n that_o be_v no_o such_o idolatry_n or_o ungodliness_n as_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_a 7._o note_v that_o the_o visible_a sin_n which_o they_o be_v most_o at_o that_o time_n accuse_v of_o and_o destroy_v for_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o either_o some_o particular_a fact_n under_o temptation_n or_o some_o sad_a discovery_n of_o their_o mutabilâ—y_n and_o waver_v not_o in_o the_o main_a whether_o they_o shall_v renounce_v their_o god_n or_o at_o least_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o and_o visible_o renounce_v he_o but_o about_o his_o power_n in_o a_o strait_a and_o difficult_a case_n or_o some_o the_o like_a from_o which_o a_o man_n can_v not_o conclude_v they_o notorious_o ungodly_a though_o their_o sin_n be_v very_o great_a and_o god_n that_o know_v their_o heart_n may_v discern_v ungodliness_n in_o they_o and_o man_n may_v suspect_v they_o and_o fear_v the_o worst_a 8._o note_v also_o that_o even_o for_o such_o particular_a sin_n before_o they_o can_v manifest_v fix_v impenitency_n and_o obstinacy_n or_o a_o course_n of_o ungodliness_n god_n usual_o let_v loose_v against_o they_o his_o jealousy_n and_o by_o some_o destroy_a calamity_n cut_v they_o off_o 9_o when_o the_o psalmist_n do_v aggravate_v their_o sin_n psal_n 78._o and_o 104._o it_o be_v particular_a sin_n and_o unstedfastness_n of_o heart_n but_o still_o with_o profession_n of_o repentance_n and_o return_v under_o their_o frequent_a affliction_n 10._o yet_o i_o must_v desire_v that_o none_o here_o mistake_v i_o as_o if_o i_o will_v free_v the_o israelite_n from_o any_o charge_n that_o god_n lay_v on_o they_o by_o his_o prophet_n i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o their_o time_n of_o great_a apostasy_n and_o rebellion_n and_o i_o
necessity_n of_o our_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o miracle_n by_o which_o he_o seal_v christ_n doctrine_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o sanctification_n this_o man_n be_v notorious_o ungodly_a if_o he_o notorious_o deny_v these_o for_o he_o profess_v ungodliness_n itself_o so_o do_v he_o that_o deny_v christ_n have_v any_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o deny_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o his_o church_n 2._o that_o man_n be_v notorious_o ungodly_a that_o be_v notorious_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o goodness_n wisdom_n or_o power_n of_o god_n of_o the_o incarnation_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o redemption_n of_o we_o hereby_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o everlasting_a blessedness_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o saint_n i_o will_v now_o only_o say_v exclude_v not_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o true_a godliness_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o anon_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o much_o wariness_n in_o judgeing_a of_o such_o ignorance_n 3._o all_o those_o be_v notorious_o ungodly_a that_o do_v notorious_o upon_o deliberation_n and_o with_o obstinacy_n profess_v that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v god_n for_o their_o god_n and_o governor_n or_o that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v christ_n for_o their_o redeemer_n and_o lord_n nor_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o nor_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n or_o that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v his_o word_n nor_o will_v be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n 4._o all_o those_o be_v notorious_o ungodly_a that_o deliberate_o and_o ordinary_o when_o they_o be_v themselves_o do_v notorious_o profess_v that_o they_o set_v more_o by_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n or_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n than_o by_o the_o promise_a blessedness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o these_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o blessedness_n 5._o all_o those_o be_v such_o also_o who_o though_o in_o the_o general_n they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o god_n save_v by_o christ_n sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o guide_v by_o god_n law_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o particular_n do_v deliberate_o in_o their_o ordinary_a frame_n profess_v that_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o their_o know_a sin_n at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n but_o resolve_v to_o displease_v he_o rather_o than_o obey_v 6._o such_o also_o be_v all_o those_o that_o though_o in_o general_n they_o profess_v to_o prefer_v heaven_n before_o earth_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o practice_n and_o trial_n do_v notorious_o and_o deliberate_o in_o their_o habituate_v frame_n profess_v that_o they_o will_v not_o let_v go_v particular_a know_v sin_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n 7._o such_o also_o be_v all_o they_o who_o live_v in_o gross_a sin_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o will_v not_o promise_v a_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o reform_v nor_o will_v remove_v from_o or_o put_v away_o the_o removable_a occasion_n which_o draw_v they_o to_o sin_n nor_o will_v be_v persuade_v to_o use_v those_o know_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v command_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o change_v their_o company_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o take_v shame_n to_o themselves_o and_o profess_v repentance_n they_o that_o notorious_o thus_o refuse_v reformation_n when_o by_o minister_n or_o discreet_a christian_n they_o be_v urge_v to_o it_o or_o that_o refuse_v god_n mean_n which_o they_o be_v convince_v he_o require_v of_o they_o and_o this_o obstinate_o be_v notorious_o ungodly_a though_o they_o do_v not_o profess_v it_o in_o word_n for_o though_o it_o be_v exceed_o hard_a to_o determine_v how_o great_a many_z or_o long_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n may_v be_v yet_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o can_v manifest_v such_o a_o love_n to_o they_o or_o habituate_v unwillingness_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o they_o for_o that_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o true_a repentance_n 8._o all_o those_o be_v notorious_o ungodly_a that_o profess_v or_o express_v notorious_o a_o hatred_n of_o those_o that_o will_v draw_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n not_o for_o their_o harsh_a or_o indiscreet_a management_n of_o a_o reproof_n nor_o upon_o a_o mere_a mistake_a conceit_n that_o the_o reprover_n owe_v he_o ill_a will_n but_o on_o that_o very_a account_n because_o they_o will_v draw_v they_o from_o know_a sin_n for_o this_o be_v notorious_a impenitency_n and_o show_v a_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o it_o in_o the_o will._n 9_o all_o those_o be_v notorious_o ungodly_a who_o do_v by_o scorn_n threaten_n persecution_n or_o otherwise_o notorious_o express_v a_o deliberate_a habituate_v hatred_n prevail_v in_o their_o heart_n against_o god_n christ_n the_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n or_o godly_a man_n because_o they_o be_v godly_a that_o be_v because_o they_o do_v believe_v love_n god_n and_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o obey_v god_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o command_v for_o this_o show_v that_o ungodliness_n prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n 10._o all_o those_o be_v notorious_o ungodly_a that_o be_v convince_v that_o its_o a_o duty_n to_o pray_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o mind_v the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o prefer_v it_o before_o this_o and_o to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n do_v yet_o so_o far_o dislike_v all_o this_o or_o any_o of_o this_o that_o they_o profess_v themselves_o resolve_v never_o to_o practise_v it_o and_o that_o they_o will_v venture_v their_o soul_n come_v on_o it_o what_o will_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v make_v so_o much_o ado_n or_o live_v such_o a_o life_n yea_o though_o they_o will_v not_o profess_v this_o yet_o if_o they_o will_v not_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v persuade_v to_o profess_v that_o they_o resolve_v to_o live_v such_o a_o life_n and_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v actual_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o their_o endeavour_n thereby_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o want_v of_o ability_n as_o from_o a_o predominant_a unwillingness_n to_o be_v holy_a in_o heart_n and_o life_n i_o say_v if_o this_o be_v notorious_a then_o be_v it_o notorious_a that_o these_o people_n be_v ungodly_a and_o according_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o use_v by_o the_o church_n though_o i_o understand_v that_o many_o think_v that_o it_o be_v too_o rigid_a to_o go_v so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v already_o do_v in_o maintain_v the_o negative_a of_o the_o former_a question_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o go_v further_o and_o to_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o refuse_v to_o baptize_v the_o child_n of_o more_o thâ—n_n the_o notorious_o ungodly_a if_o you_o will_v know_v who_o else_o it_o be_v that_o we_o must_v exclude_v or_o refuse_v remember_v that_o before_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o excommunication_n from_o 1._o a_o particular_a church_n for_o some_o reason_n proper_a thereto_o or_o to_o some_o more_o but_o not_o common_a to_o all_o 2._o from_o all_o incorporate_v congregation_n as_o such_o 3._o from_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n as_o such_o and_o that_o this_o last_o be_v either_o for_o a_o time_n because_o of_o the_o scandalousness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o those_o without_o though_o we_o may_v yet_o see_v sign_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o sinner_n 2._o or_o for_o the_o infectiousness_n of_o the_o sin_n as_o a_o leprosy_n as_o if_o a_o man_n take_v himself_o bind_v to_o persuade_v all_o man_n to_o some_o great_a and_o dangerous_a error_n which_o yet_o may_v stand_v with_o grace_n and_o salvation_n but_o make_v it_o very_o difficult_a and_o much_o hinder_v it_o and_o if_o no_o mean_n can_v convince_v this_o man_n of_o his_o error_n nor_o take_v he_o off_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o heretic_n who_o must_v be_v exclude_v from_o all_o christian_a communion_n but_o be_v not_o certain_o and_o notorious_o graceless_a 3._o there_o be_v also_o exclusion_n from_o the_o society_n of_o all_o christian_n upon_o a_o evident_a proof_n that_o the_o man_n be_v no_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v notorious_o a_o unbeliever_n or_o ungodly_a person_n this_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o all_o this_o while_n 4._o but_o then_o there_o be_v also_o a_o exclusion_n upon_o a_o violent_a presumption_n or_o very_o strong_a probability_n though_o short_a of_o a_o certainty_n that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v graceless_a or_o ungodly_a hereupon_o i_o lay_v down_o what_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o proposition_n follow_v proposition_n 1._o i_o may_v not_o deny_v the_o right_n of_o
their_o seed_n which_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la will_v warrant_v they_o to_o require_v and_o receive_v they_o prop._n 2._o god_n have_v not_o command_v or_o allow_v any_o that_o have_v not_o save_v faith_n to_o seek_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o that_o condition_n but_o have_v make_v it_o the_o order_n of_o their_o duty_n first_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o then_o to_o seek_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n these_o two_o proposition_n i_o shall_v now_o brief_o but_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o first_o have_v in_o it_o three_o part_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v any_o deed_n of_o gift_n of_o sacrament_n or_o right_a to_o sacrament_n to_o any_o that_o be_v short_a of_o save_v faith_n save_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2._o that_o therefore_o such_o have_v no_o title_n to_o sacrament_n coram_fw-la deo_fw-la that_o can_v proper_o be_v so_o call_v 3._o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v lawful_o claim_v and_o receive_v they_o though_o if_o they_o claim_v they_o we_o may_v lawful_o administer_v they_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n i_o shall_v take_v these_o distinct_o 1._o that_o god_n have_v make_v no_o promise_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n of_o sacrament_n or_o right_o to_o they_o to_o any_o that_o be_v short_a of_o save_v faith_n or_o on_o any_o low_a condition_n than_o save_a faith_n i_o prove_v arg._n 1._o there_o be_v none_o such_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o god_n have_v make_v none_o such_o we_o have_v long_o expect_v the_o production_n of_o any_o such_o gift_n or_o promise_n and_o yet_o none_o be_v produce_v which_o be_v likely_a will_v have_v be_v if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v find_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v nowhere_o arg._n 2._o if_o the_o promise_n or_o grant_v of_o right_a to_o sacrament_n be_v make_v on_o any_o condition_n beside_o save_a faith_n then_o 1._o either_o on_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n 2._o or_o on_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o real_a inferior_a faith_n or_o 3._o on_o condition_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o inferior_a faith_n but_o none_o of_o these_o three_o ergo_fw-la the_o enumeration_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v sufficient_a by_o they_o that_o we_o have_v now_o to_o deal_v with_o and_o 1._o that_o the_o bare_a profession_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v never_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o any_o promise_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n by_o which_o a_o title_n to_o baptism_n be_v convey_v appear_v 1._o in_o that_o none_o such_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n god_n nowhere_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v but_o profess_v or_o say_v thâ—t_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v baptize_v or_o have_v right_o to_o sacrament_n though_o the_o church_n must_v administer_v they_o on_o that_o profession_n 2._o else_o god_n shall_v command_v a_o man_n to_o lie_v or_o justify_v he_o in_o it_o and_o make_v a_o lie_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o mercy_n though_o every_o duty_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n yet_o every_o such_o condition_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o every_o duty_n be_v command_v and_o god_n do_v not_o command_v any_o man_n to_o lie_v or_o to_o profess_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v not_o or_o do_v what_o he_o do_v not_o or_o have_v what_o he_o have_v not_o much_o less_o will_v he_o make_v this_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o promise_n object_n god_n command_v both_o believe_a and_o profession_n therefore_o profession_n be_v part_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o that_o they_o profess_v but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v answ._n but_o god_n so_o connex_v these_o duty_n together_o that_o the_o late_a be_v a_o sin_n and_o no_o duty_n if_o it_o keep_v not_o its_o place_n and_o be_v perform_v without_o the_o former_a if_o a_o man_n tell_v a_o lie_n by_o speak_v any_o good_a which_o he_o never_o think_v its_o true_a that_o god_n will_v have_v have_v he_o both_o think_v it_o and_o speak_v it_o and_o then_o it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o lie_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o speak_v it_o before_o he_o think_v it_o for_o than_o its_o a_o lie_n and_o you_o can_v say_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v only_o in_o not_o think_v it_o and_o not_o in_o speak_v it_o which_o be_v part_n of_o his_o duty_n for_o it_o be_v both_o his_o sin_n not_o to_o think_v it_o and_o to_o speak_v it_o when_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o and_o speâ—king_v it_o be_v not_o his_o duty_n save_v upon_o presupposal_n that_o he_o think_v it_o or_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o order_n to_o be_v perform_v the_o same_o be_v here_o the_o case_n between_o believe_v and_o profess_v to_o believe_v 3._o god_n make_v nothing_o the_o matter_n of_o duty_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o gift_n but_o what_o have_v some_o moral_a worth_n in_o it_o which_o may_v show_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v well_o please_v to_o he_o but_o the_o bare_a verbal_a profession_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n have_v no_o such_o moral_a worth_n in_o it_o as_o may_v make_v it_o please_v in_o his_o eye_n ergo_fw-la 2._o and_o then_o for_o a_o inferior_a faith_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n promise_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o another_o disputation_n moreover_o 1._o no_o such_o promise_n can_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o can_v its_o lâ—ke_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v it_o ere_o now_o 2._o the_o promise_n be_v express_o make_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o save_a faith_n therefore_o not_o of_o any_o other_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o follow_a argument_n only_o here_o i_o add_v that_o as_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o seal_n no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o sincerity_n or_o reality_n of_o a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o faith_n any_o more_o than_o of_o a_o save_a faith_n 3._o and_o then_o for_o the_o three_o viz._n the_o profession_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a or_o other_o inferior_a faith_n it_o can_v be_v no_o condition_n 1._o because_o the_o faith_n itself_o profess_v be_v none_o therefore_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o iâ—_n none_o 2._o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n be_v none_o much_o less_o of_o a_o low_a faith_n observe_v in_o all_o this_o that_o when_o i_o mention_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n i_o take_v it_o in_o mr._n blake_n sense_n and_o the_o sense_n that_o its_o common_o take_v in_o viz._n for_o a_o assent_n that_o come_v short_a of_o that_o which_o justify_v and_o not_o as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v who_o call_v justify_v faith_n by_o the_o name_n of_o dogmatical_a faith_n as_o do_v not_o from_o miraculous_a faith_n because_o they_o ordinary_o place_v justify_v faith_n in_o assent_n so_o cyril_n and_o john_n hierosol_n cateche_n 5._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 43._o distinguish_v faith_n into_o dogmatical_a which_o be_v save_v and_o into_o that_o which_o be_v of_o grace_n by_o which_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v he_o mean_v by_o grace_n the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o some_o protestant_n too_o legâ—_n d._n alard_n vaek_v comment_fw-fr in_o symbol_n apost_n proleg_n cap._n 5._o pag._n 20.21_o argum._n 3._o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n testament_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n by_o which_o god_n bestow_v christ_n and_o right_o to_o sacrament_n and_o that_o on_o the_o same_o condition_n but_o the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n bestow_v himself_o only_o on_o the_o condition_n of_o save_v faith_n therefore_o it_o bestow_v right_a to_o sacrament_n only_o on_o condition_n of_o save_v faith_n that_o there_o be_v any_o covenant_n distinct_a from_o that_o one_o covenant_n of_o grace_n mr._n blake_n disow_v as_o a_o fancy_n that_o never_o enter_v into_o his_o thought_n pag._n 125._o that_o this_o one_o covenant_n or_o testament_n give_v right_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v evident_a 1._o because_o the_o word_n distinguish_v not_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v not_o distinguish_v it_o offer_v christ_n and_o sacrament_n to_o man_n on_o these_o term_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v but_o it_o do_v not_o give_v we_o the_o least_o hint_n that_o by_o believe_v be_v mean_v two_o several_a sort_n of_o faith_n whereof_o one_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o right_a in_o christ_n &_o the_o other_o to_o right_a to_o sacrament_n mr._n blake_n that_o so_o abhor_v the_o impute_v of_o equivocal_a term_n to_o the_o scripture_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o feign_v they_o to_o speak_v so_o equivocal_o if_o the_o word_n have_v ever_o say_v it_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o right_n to_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o different_a kind_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o right_a to_o sacrament_n then_o we_o may_v have_v warrantable_o so_o distinguish_v ourselves_o
ipso_fw-la feudo_fw-la vel_fw-la oculis_fw-la subjecto_fw-la 2._o si_fw-mi dominus_fw-la propriè_fw-la investiendo_fw-la utatur_fw-la verbo_fw-la tradendi_fw-la potest_fw-la vasallus_fw-la propriâ_fw-la autoritate_fw-la ingredi_fw-la possessionem_fw-la vacuam_fw-la 3._o si_fw-mi dominus_fw-la coram_fw-la paribus_fw-la curiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n juberet_fw-la beneficiariam_fw-la ingredi_fw-la possessionem_fw-la feudi_fw-la 4._o si_fw-mi beneficiarius_fw-la per_fw-la dominum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la aut_fw-la jussu_fw-la ejus_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la introducatur_fw-la in_o possessionem_fw-la feudi_fw-la now_o which_o of_o these_o be_v it_o that_o master_n blake_n here_o mean_v 1._o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n deliver_v upon_o god_n command_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o precede_a promise_n be_v his_o true_a proper_a investiture_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o membership_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n these_o therefore_o be_v quoad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la possessionem_fw-la deliver_v up_o by_o this_o sacred_a sign_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v only_o those_o that_o have_v antecedent_n title_n to_o these_o benefit_n christ_n and_o pardon_v that_o can_v receive_v the_o invest_v sign_n to_o that_o use_n and_o end_n and_o to_o no_o other_o separate_a use_n be_v it_o institute_v by_o god_n and_o as_o to_o the_o distant_a benefit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o ceremonial_a investiture_n as_o to_o they_o and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o none_o that_o have_v not_o a_o precedent_a title_n to_o those_o distant_a benefit_n ecclesià _fw-la judice_fw-la or_o shall_v be_v claim_v and_o receive_v by_o no_o other_o nor_o be_v it_o proper_a to_o call_v that_o a_o investiture_n of_o the_o sign_n itself_o which_o be_v itself_o a_o investiture_n of_o another_o thing_n we_o use_v to_o say_v by_o this_o ring_n sword_n etc._n etc._n i_o invest_v thou_o of_o that_o benefit_n but_o not_o by_o this_o ring_n i_o invest_v thou_o of_o this_o ring_n 2._o our_o question_n now_o in_o hand_n be_v not_o of_o a_o investiture_n of_o the_o signify_v benefit_n but_o of_o a_o title_n to_o the_o sign_n itself_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o investiture_n viz._n ceremonial_a for_o than_o it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o other_o ceremony_n that_o we_o be_v invest_v of_o this_o ceremony_n and_o what_o that_o other_o ceremony_n be_v by_o which_o god_n do_v invest_v man_n of_o baptism_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v nor_o i_o think_v have_v go_v about_o to_o tell_v 3._o it_o must_v be_v therefore_o the_o latter_a sort_n of_o investiture_n or_o none_o viz._n the_o natural_a and_o true_a but_o that_o presuppose_v a_o title_n by_o some_o antecedent_n promise_v or_o gift_n and_o be_v but_o the_o mean_n of_o deliver_v possession_n of_o that_o which_o man_n have_v right_a to_o before_o or_o of_o give_v the_o jus_o in_o re_fw-mi to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la now_o our_o question_n be_v not_o of_o possession_n but_o of_o title_n or_o the_o jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la which_o be_v antecedent_n to_o investiture_n and_o may_v warrant_v a_o claim_n 4._o and_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o investiture_n do_v of_o itself_o confer_v title_n to_o itself_o you_o will_v speak_v a_o contradiction_n the_o title_n be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o right_n as_o be_v its_o foundation_n and_o the_o right_n ad_fw-la rem_fw-la antecedent_n to_o the_o proffession_n which_o the_o investiture_n give_v or_o if_o you_o feign_v a_o immediate_a donation_n to_o be_v concomitant_a with_o the_o investiture_n or_o close_o antecedent_n you_o must_v prove_v it_o and_o show_v what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o must_v be_v somewhat_o that_o be_v signum_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la divinae_fw-la de_fw-la debito_fw-la habendi_fw-la that_o must_v confer_v on_o we_o a_o title_n a_o mere_a providential_a disposal_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o that_o be_v no_o civil_a but_o a_o physical_a investiture_n and_o signify_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n de_fw-fr debito_fw-la but_o only_o de_fw-fr eventu_fw-la and_o therefore_o of_o itself_o be_v no_o title_n of_o which_o see_v the_o lancashire_n minister_n against_o the_o engagement_n at_o large_a it_o must_v then_o be_v a_o testament_n or_o some_o deed_n of_o gift_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o before_o this_o possession_n must_v give_v the_o title_n but_o a_o promise_n in_o the_o present_a case_n as_o make_v to_o the_o dogmatical_a believer_n be_v deny_v by_o the_o opponent_n a_o new_a immediate_a donation_n concurrent_a with_o the_o investiture_n so_o call_v there_o be_v none_o god_n do_v neither_o then_o say_v i_o give_v thou_o title_n to_o this_o sacrament_n or_o i_o deliver_v it_o to_o thou_o absolute_o but_o only_o have_v long_o ago_o in_o his_o promise_n say_v that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a conditional_o so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o new_a donation_n but_o only_o the_o old_a one_o of_o his_o promise_n new_o apply_v by_o his_o minister_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o promise_n be_v a_o save_a faith_n and_o not_o another_o sort_n of_o faith_n there_o remain_v therefore_o but_o two_o act_n or_o way_n of_o this_o proper_a investiture_n which_o can_v be_v pretend_v and_o that_o be_v 1._o a_o command_n to_o they_o to_o take_v possession_n which_o be_v not_o pretend_v or_o to_o claim_v it_o of_o the_o minister_n 2._o and_o a_o command_n to_o the_o minister_n as_o god_n agent_n to_o deliver_v it_o to_o such_o a_o man_n and_o for_o the_o first_o it_o will_v fall_v under_o our_o further_a consideration_n anon_o where_o we_o shall_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o command_n nor_o can_v any_o command_n give_v title_n to_o a_o benefit_n but_o what_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o gift_n as_o well_o as_o a_o command_n if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n or_o gift_n there_o be_v no_o right_a to_o the_o benefit_n command_n as_o such_o do_v only_o oblige_v to_o duty_n and_o as_o for_o the_o command_n to_o minister_n to_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n 1._o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n command_v they_o that_o they_o baptize_v they_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o their_o seed_n but_o no_o other_o therefore_o whereas_o by_o reason_n and_o scripture-example_n and_o general_a rule_n it_o be_v make_v their_o duty_n to_o baptize_v or_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o professor_n that_o be_v as_o they_o seem_v believer_n see_v god_n never_o intend_v to_o make_v we_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n therefore_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o common_a rule_n of_o humane_a converse_n to_o take_v man_n word_n about_o the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n till_o they_o utter_o forfeit_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o word_n but_o to_o they_o that_o profess_v not_o true_o to_o believe_v we_o may_v not_o give_v they_o 2._o nor_o may_v we_o give_v they_o as_o from_o god_n to_o man_n under_o the_o bare_a notion_n of_o professor_n but_o as_o believer_n i_o mean_v that_o in_o our_o invitation_n and_o offer_n we_o may_v not_o tell_v man_n all_o that_o profess_v to_o believe_v come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n for_o its_o god_n will_n that_o you_o have_v title_n to_o it_o nor_o may_v we_o manage_v the_o ordinance_n in_o the_o term_n of_o our_o prayer_n or_o delivery_n as_o to_o mere_a professor_n but_o as_o to_o believer_n and_o so_o must_v we_o call_v they_o as_o in_o probability_n and_o from_o their_o profession_n esteem_v they_o such_o 3._o as_o it_o be_v only_o true_a believer_n that_o we_o must_v call_v to_o receive_v they_o so_o if_o any_o other_o come_v they_o come_v contrary_a to_o our_o call_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n that_o god_n put_v into_o our_o mouth_n and_o to_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v hereby_o no_o title_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o become_v our_o duty_n to_o deliver_v they_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o be_v accidental_o on_o supposition_n of_o their_o unjust_a claim_n and_o hyhocritical_a or_o false_a profession_n &_o ex_fw-la propria_fw-la calpa_n nemini_fw-la debetur_fw-la commodum_fw-la god_n employ_v not_o heart_n searcher_n in_o his_o administration_n but_o he_o offer_v his_o ordinance_n only_o to_o heart-searcher_n and_o on_o heart-condition_n and_o therefore_o the_o pretender_n of_o such_o condition_n may_v warrant_v our_o delivery_n but_o they_o can_v never_o warrant_v or_o justify_v their_o own_o claim_n or_o false_a pretence_n in_o order_n thereto_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o people_n that_o god_n offer_v his_o benefit_n to_o and_o call_v to_o receive_v they_o unless_o by_o turn_v true_a believer_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v not_o god_n consent_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o gift_n from_o he_o as_o the_o minister_n do_v in_o the_o word_n so_o do_v he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o word_n we_o be_v to_o offer_v jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o that_o will_v accept_v
many_o proselyte_n which_o in_o david_n and_o solomon_n day_n join_v themselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o private_a person_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o great_a synedron_n have_v aâ—_n care_n of_o they_o they_o drive_v they_o not_o away_o after_o they_o be_v baptise_a out_o of_o any_o place_n neither_o take_v they_o they_o near_o unto_o they_o until_o their_o after-fruit_n appear_v ob._n 2._o if_o none_o but_o the_o regenerate_v or_o sincere_a believer_n have_v title_n to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n than_o none_o can_v seek_v or_o receive_v they_o till_o they_o have_v assurance_n of_o their_o sincerity_n which_o will_v exclude_v abundance_n of_o upright_a christian_n answ._n 1._o god_n lay_v his_o command_n upon_o we_o conjunct_o and_o our_o cast_v off_o one_o will_v not_o authorise_v we_o to_o cast_v off_o another_o upright_a christian_n be_v oblige_v both_o to_o judge_v themselves_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o if_o they_o judge_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v upright_o when_o they_o be_v or_o question_v their_o integrity_n as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v doubt_v of_o this_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o can_v be_v do_v inculpable_o and_o this_o sin_n will_v not_o justify_v they_o in_o forbear_v the_o sacrament_n for_o one_o sin_n will_v not_o excuse_v another_o the_o thing_n therefore_o that_o such_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v first_o to_o use_v right_a mean_n to_o know_v themselves_o and_o then_o to_o judge_v of_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v and_o then_o to_o seek_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o he_o say_v i_o have_v try_v and_o yet_o i_o can_v discern_v or_o i_o fear_v i_o be_o unfound_a yet_o that_o will_v not_o free_v he_o from_o the_o blame_n of_o misjudging_a nor_o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o judge_v more_o just_o of_o himself_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o true_a discern_v of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v far_o below_o a_o strict_a assurance_n and_o he_o that_o true_o discern_v that_o he_o repent_v and_o believe_v have_v a_o clear_a ground_n to_o profess_v it_o though_o he_o have_v much_o doubt_v and_o fear_n of_o the_o contrary_n the_o judgement_n of_o few_o or_o none_o be_v in_o aequilibrio_fw-la but_o it_o sway_v and_o determine_v either_o to_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v sincere_a or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o if_o it_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o when_o they_o be_v their_o duty_n be_v to_o rectify_v that_o judgement_n out_o of_o hand_n if_o they_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v sincere_a though_o they_o attain_v not_o a_o full_a certainty_n they_o have_v reason_n to_o act_v according_a to_o that_o judgement_n man_n heart_n be_v a_o dark_a piece_n and_o much_o unacquainted_a with_o itself_o and_o if_o mr_n blake_n or_o any_o of_o his_o opinion_n will_v prove_v that_o a_o man_n must_v suspend_v all_o his_o action_n which_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o a_o certain_a assure_a judgement_n he_o will_v evacuate_v most_o of_o god_n service_n in_o the_o church_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o penitent_a that_o shall_v profess_v themselves_o penitent_a in_o that_o condition_n and_o only_o they_o that_o true_o desire_v christ_n and_o grace_n that_o shall_v say_v they_o desire_v they_o and_o only_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v save_v grace_n that_o shall_v give_v god_n thanks_o for_o it_o as_o a_o receive_a benefit_n and_o yet_o if_o no_o one_o shall_v confess_v sin_n with_o profession_n of_o penitence_n but_o they_o that_o have_v full_a assurance_n that_o they_o be_v true_o penitent_a if_o no_o one_o shall_v beg_v grace_n with_o profession_n that_o he_o desire_v it_o till_o he_o have_v full_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o desire_n and_o if_o no_o one_o shall_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o redemption_n in_o the_o special_a sense_n and_o effectual_a vocation_n and_o conversion_n and_o justification_n adoption_n reconciliation_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n but_o those_o that_o have_v a_o full_a assurance_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v these_o i_o doubt_v god_n will_v have_v little_a confession_n prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n of_o this_o sort_n from_o his_o people_n be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v as_o long_a as_o we_o have_v any_o unbelief_n to_o be_v remove_v when_o peter_n know_v not_o but_o that_o he_o may_v short_o deny_v christ_n with_o curse_v and_o swear_v yet_o may_v he_o lawful_o confess_v his_o belief_n in_o he_o a_o man_n may_v warrantable_o speak_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o be_v not_o full_o certain_a of_o as_o long_o as_o he_o do_v it_o bona_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o real_o mean_v what_o he_o speak_v and_o utter_v his_o very_a heart_n so_o far_o as_o he_o know_v it_o 2._o and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o negligent_a in_o his_o endeavour_n to_o know_v it_o but_o faithful_o labour_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o all_o such_o ordinary_a profession_n do_v imply_v this_o limitation_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v my_o own_o heart_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o go_v on_o this_o ground_n i_o must_v give_v up_o almost_o all_o my_o duty_n for_o i_o find_v so_o great_a darkness_n in_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o strangeness_n to_o myself_o that_o it_o be_v few_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v of_o my_o own_o heart_n which_o i_o can_v speak_v with_o such_o assurance_n as_o this_o when_o christ_n command_v i_o matth._n 5.24_o to_o leave_v my_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v my_o way_n and_o first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o my_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v my_o gift_n as_o i_o be_o uncertain_a when_o my_o brother_n mind_n be_v reconcile_v to_o i_o so_o if_o i_o shall_v never_o offer_v my_o gift_n till_o i_o have_v full_a assurance_n that_o my_o own_o mind_n be_v sincere_o reconcile_v to_o he_o perhaps_o i_o may_v sometime_o be_v put_v upon_o a_o long_a forbearance_n for_o many_o a_o one_o that_o can_v say_v i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o be_v yet_o so_o conscious_a of_o the_o falseness_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o add_v yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v and_o i_o judge_v not_o my_o own_o self_n etc._n etc._n christ_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o god_n will_v not_o forgive_v we_o unless_o we_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o from_o our_o heart_n forgive_v one_o another_o if_o none_o may_v thank_v god_n for_o remit_v their_o sin_n till_o they_o have_v undoubting_a assurance_n of_o all_o this_o god_n will_v have_v little_a thanks_o for_o forgiveness_n then_o the_o scruple_n of_o those_o that_o reject_v sing_v psalm_n will_v turn_v off_o almost_o all_o who_o dare_v say_v or_o sing_v psal_n 116.1_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 119.10_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n have_v i_o seek_v thou_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 138.1_o &_o 91._o &_o 111.1_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n etc._n etc._n unless_a so_o few_o as_o will_v make_v but_o small_a melody_n many_o particular_n may_v be_v instance_a in_o to_o show_v that_o this_o ground_n will_v evacuate_v most_o duty_n 3._o as_o mr._n blake_n be_v uncertain_a of_o every_o one_o of_o his_o hearer_n that_o seek_v sacrament_n whether_o he_o have_v indeed_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n or_o not_o so_o i_o doubt_v he_o will_v baptise_v but_o few_o child_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o he_o do_v if_o none_o shall_v seek_v it_o but_o those_o parent_n which_o be_v undoubt_o certain_a that_o they_o do_v true_o believe_v with_o that_o dogmatical_a faith_n 1._o certain_a i_o be_o upon_o much_o sad_a trial_n that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o parishioner_n that_o have_v long_o be_v our_o constant_a hearer_n and_o have_v present_v many_o child_n to_o baptism_n have_v not_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n itself_o as_o to_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o many_o tell_v i_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n or_o that_o any_o one_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o or_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o trust_v only_o in_o god_n mercy_n and_o their_o pray_n and_o amendment_n for_o pardon_n 2._o i_o meet_v with_o the_o most_o humble_a godly_a learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n who_o manifest_n more_o doubtfulness_n about_o the_o dogmatical_a part_n or_o assent_v act_n of_o their_o faith_n than_o any_o other_o or_o at_o least_o their_o doubt_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v most_o here_o ground_v because_o they_o doubt_v of_o their_o truth_n in_o this_o and_o though_o they_o be_v comfort_v in_o this_o consideration_n that_o even_o assent_n be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o mix_v with_o doubt_n and_o that_o they_o lament_v their_o
respect_n of_o the_o parent_n faith_n which_o be_v his_o condition_n of_o title_n i_o shall_v think_v i_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n and_o a_o new_a baptism_n i_o mean_v if_o i_o baptise_a any_o without_o the_o present_a profession_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o repentance_n upon_o a_o promise_n that_o they_o will_v begin_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v save_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v indeed_o the_o first_o faith_n and_o repentance_n unto_o life_n be_v so_o much_o above_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o so_o much_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v no_o man_n assurance_n of_o in_o particular_a that_o have_v they_o not_o already_o that_o we_o must_v stay_v till_o man_n have_v they_o before_o they_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v admit_v upon_o promise_n that_o they_o will_v perform_v they_o it_o have_v please_v some_o of_o the_o great_a calumniator_n agent_n to_o censure_v i_o as_o a_o arminian_n or_o half_a one_o because_o i_o run_v not_o so_o far_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n as_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n that_o i_o be_o in_o who_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o arminian_n and_o yet_o must_v be_v force_v to_o dissent_v from_o so_o dear_a a_o friend_n as_o mr._n blake_n for_o fear_n of_o become_v one_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o mr._n blake_n in_o those_o point_n be_v orthodox_n but_o so_o can_v not_o i_o be_v if_o i_o shall_v entertain_v his_o opinion_n for_o if_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o common_a grace_n man_n have_v covenant_n or_o promise-right_a give_v they_o by_o god_n to_o be_v baptise_a i_o must_v needs_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v right_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n blood_n see_v god_n appoint_v no_o baptism_n but_o what_o be_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o which_o account_n i_o have_v mighty_o displease_v some_o reverend_a friend_n that_o before_o overvalue_v i_o who_o be_v favourer_n of_o the_o arminian_n way_n mere_o because_o i_o oppose_v mr._n blake_n in_o this_o point_n for_o my_o part_n i_o still_o take_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o very_a internal_a covenant_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o condition_n of_o our_o own_o covenant_n though_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n covenant_n or_o promise_v and_o so_o that_o condition_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o our_o own_o actual_a covenant_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n our_o very_a first_o covenant_v with_o he_o or_o consent_v to_o his_o term_n be_v that_o faith_n on_o which_o he_o promise_v we_o justification_n though_o there_o be_v a_o further_a performance_n require_v to_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o my_o account_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o baptism_n common_o call_v our_o christen_n be_v not_o to_o engage_v we_o to_o begin_v to_o be_v christian_n hereafter_o but_o it_o be_v the_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o christian_a contract_n or_o marriage_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v in_o heart_n before_o so_o that_o they_o be_v then_o actual_o christian_n inaugurate_v or_o public_o manifest_v and_o for_o all_o that_o mr._n blake_n have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o profess_v any_o faith_n only_o that_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o covenant-sence_n but_o be_v only_o equivocal_o or_o analogical_o so_o call_v and_o whereas_o mr._n blake_n make_v it_o more_o tolerable_a if_o i_o have_v use_v the_o word_n analogical_o then_o to_o use_n the_o word_n equivocal_o if_o he_o have_v please_v to_o observe_v it_o i_o frequent_o put_v they_o together_o as_o here_o equivocal_o or_o analogical_o so_o that_o if_o that_o will_v satisfy_v he_o he_o may_v have_v be_v satisfy_v soon_o yet_o i_o take_v the_o scotists_n controversy_n to_o be_v yet_o undecided_a whether_o some_o term_n be_v not_o both_o analogical_a and_o univocal_a and_o some_o both_o analogical_a and_o equivocal_a which_o they_o handle_v on_o the_o question_n utrum_fw-la ens_fw-la dicatur_fw-la vnivocè_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o creaturâ_fw-la or_o rather_o that_o the_o late_a clause_n be_v past_a doubt_n and_o therefore_o in_o our_o ease_n it_o be_v both_o nor_o be_o i_o yet_o persuade_v that_o his_o old_a testament_n covenanter_n which_o be_v the_o great_a move_a instance_n do_v profess_v only_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v and_o they_o that_o live_v in_o such_o scandal_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a notorious_o with_o their_o profession_n be_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o then_o they_o be_v past_o beget_v child_n to_o plead_v a_o right_a in_o circumcision_n and_o whereas_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o according_a to_o my_o opinion_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o unjustify_v be_v a_o nullity_n and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v baptise_a again_o and_o say_v that_o its_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v if_o not_o certain_o to_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o major_a part_n by_o far_o of_o the_o worcestershire_n combination_n consist_v of_o unbaptised_a person_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 142_o 143._o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o mere_a naked_a unproved_a assertion_n that_o any_o such_o consequent_a do_v follow_v on_o these_o ground_n nor_o can_v he_o ever_o prove_v it_o if_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v right_o administer_v and_o the_o inward_a covenant_v of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o perform_v it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v well_o do_v that_o must_v be_v do_v again_o but_o that_o must_v be_v do_v which_o be_v at_o first_o omit_v even_o sincere_a internal_a covenant_v or_o believe_v 2._o but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o disputable_a according_a to_o his_o principle_n whether_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o baptise_v must_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v for_o as_o the_o ancient_a council_n which_o be_v against_o cyprian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o carthaginian_n rebaptise_v do_v yet_o decree_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v rebaptise_v that_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o paulionist_n not_o that_o they_o allow_v real_o of_o twice_o baptise_v but_o that_o the_o first_o be_v but_o baptism_n equivocal_o so_o call_v because_o they_o baptise_a not_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n so_o if_o we_o shall_v upon_o the_o new_a doctrine_n take_v up_o a_o new_a baptism_n upon_o a_o mere_a dogmatical_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o a_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o a_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o add_v if_o you_o will_v a_o promise_n to_o believe_v in_o they_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v be_v hardly_o put_v to_o it_o to_o prove_v these_o person_n true_o baptise_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o nullity_n all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v again_o and_o yet_o some_o brethren_n of_o mr._n blakes_n mind_n think_v that_o my_o judgement_n open_v the_o way_n to_o rebaptise_v when_o i_o doubt_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o avoid_v it_o as_o to_o every_o person_n in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o dispute_v for_o not_o that_o i_o think_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v rebaptise_v that_o be_v baptise_a by_o mr._n blake_n or_o any_o of_o they_o for_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o do_v ever_o practise_v their_o own_o doctrine_n nor_o ever_o baptise_a one_o person_n but_o upon_o the_o profession_n of_o justify_v faith_n itself_o 3._o but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o see_v that_o on_o their_o own_o ground_n many_o of_o their_o own_o baptizing_n will_v be_v nullity_n and_o the_o person_n be_v rebaptise_v if_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n itself_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o baptism_n then_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o those_o many_o hundred_o child_n among_o we_o who_o parent_n discover_v to_o we_o that_o they_o have_v not_o that_o dogmatical_a faith_n how_o many_o have_v we_o oft_o occasion_n to_o speak_v with_o that_o marvel_n when_o we_o tell_v they_o what_o christ_n be_v and_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hard_a it_o before_o when_o yet_o they_o sit_v under_o our_o teach_a day_n by_o day_n like_o dr._n john_n white_n be_v catechumene_fw-la that_o be_v ask_v what_o jesus_n christ_n be_v answer_v that_o she_o do_v not_o know_v she_o be_v never_o teach_v so_o far_o but_o sure_o enough_o it_o be_v some_o good_a thing_n or_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o creed_n will_v mr._n blake_n have_v the_o child_n of_o all_o these_o rebaptise_v or_o not_o if_o yea_o than_o he_o be_v more_o than_o i_o for_o rebaptise_v if_o not_o then_o how_o will_v it_o follow_v any_o more_o from_o my_o judgement_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o unjustify_v must_v be_v rebaptise_v i_o can_v conceive_v what_o he_o can_v say_v without_o go_v to_o the_o right_n of_o remote_a ancestor_n or_o the_o
be_v in_o they_o that_o must_v judge_v angel_n ver_fw-la 3._o be_v a_o special_a save_a sanctification_n but_o such_o do_v this_o seem_v to_o paul_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v at_o least_o a_o profession_n of_o this_o and_o because_o mr._n blake_n tell_v i_o pag._n 14â—_n how_o well_o i_o know_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v his_o assertion_n i_o shall_v peruse_v all_o those_o text_n which_o he_o cit_v to_o that_o end_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n pâ—g_n 207_o 208._o and_o first_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o person_n that_o he_o there_o himself_o speak_v of_o be_v visible_a professor_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o elect_n and_o regenerate_v yea_o from_o those_o that_o be_v real_o saint_n and_o shall_v be_v for_o heaven_n and_o he_o call_v they_o man_n separate_v for_o god_n and_o dedicate_v to_o he_o but_o this_o be_v unedifying_a slippery_a deal_n to_o confound_v two_o distinct_a cause_n together_o he_o that_o be_v profess_o dedicate_v to_o god_n be_v a_o professor_n of_o save_v faith_n he_o that_o be_v real_o and_o hearty_o dedicate_v to_o â—od_a shall_v certain_o be_v save_v here_o mr._n blake_n plead_v the_o cause_n that_o i_o do_v maintain_v and_o not_o that_o which_o he_o have_v undertake_v against_o i_o and_o the_o common_a truth_n i_o confess_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o profession_n make_v saint_n visible_a or_o by_o profession_n as_o hearty_a dedication_n to_o god_n by_o faith_n make_v real_a or_o heart-saint_n but_o how_o angry_a be_v he_o himself_o afterward_o at_o this_o distinction_n of_o real_a and_o profess_a saint_n as_o if_o that_o none_o but_o the_o justify_v be_v real_a saint_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o a_o saint-ship_n consist_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o that_o which_o be_v justify_v i_o shall_v take_v these_o last_o to_o be_v mr._n blake_n saint_n and_o no_o scripture_n saint_n i_o mean_v saint_n of_o his_o denomination_n till_o he_o have_v better_o prove_v that_o ever_o scripture_n so_o call_v they_o the_o text_n cite_v by_o he_o be_v these_o first_a psal._n 16.3_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o i_o yield_v to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v saint_n on_o earth_n then_o 1_o cor._n 16.1_o &_o heb._n 16.10_o where_o we_o read_v of_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n and_o administration_n to_o the_o saint_n by_o these_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o more_o than_o the_o heart-saint_n be_v call_v saint_n but_o that_o be_v because_o they_o profess_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v heart-saint_n these_o text_n be_v far_o from_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o saint_n that_o profess_v not_o save_v sanctity_n i_o shall_v anon_o tell_v mr._n blake_n who_o they_o be_v that_o calvin_n and_o other_o protestant_n do_v expound_v the_o word_n saint_n of_o in_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o though_o he_o have_v already_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o abhor_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o maintain_v but_o this_o be_v a_o practical_a case_n that_o mr._n blake_n have_v here_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o conjunction_n in_o god_n worship_n but_o also_o in_o mutual_a relief_n and_o free_a communication_n of_o outward_a thing_n as_o the_o text_n which_o he_o here_o cit_v do_v declare_v those_o therefore_o that_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n must_v communicate_v as_o well_o to_o the_o professor_n of_o a_o common_a faith_n as_o of_o a_o save_a faith_n but_o hear_v who_o they_o be_v that_o pareus_n suppose_v paul_n to_o mean_v in_o loc_fw-fr docemur_fw-la vero_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctorum_fw-la quam_fw-la credimus_fw-la etiam_fw-la huc_fw-la pertinere_fw-la ut_fw-la necessitatibus_fw-la fratrum_fw-la mutuò_fw-la tangamur_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la virili_fw-la succurramus_fw-la prompt_v &_o fideliter_fw-la sumus_fw-la enim_fw-la unius_fw-la corporis_fw-la membra_fw-la etc._n etc._n nam_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o charitatis_fw-la unitas_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la capite_fw-la conjungit_fw-la it_o be_v then_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n unite_v in_o he_o and_o join_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v such_o be_v so_o to_o we_o act_n 26.10_o act_n 9.2_o when_o paul_n shut_v up_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o prison_n and_o do_v much_o evil_n against_o they_o he_o know_v no_o other_o way_n of_o distinction_n than_o a_o outward_a profession_n etc._n etc._n say_v mr_n blake_n answ._n nor_o do_v we_o know_v mean_n heart_n nor_o think_v that_o paul_n know_v they_o but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o they_o profess_v whether_o save_v sanctity_n or_o a_o common_a sanctity_n and_o faith_n short_a of_o it_o he_o add_v we_o read_v of_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o and_o they_o be_v take_v in_o to_o be_v church-member_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o make_v profession_n as_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v jew_n or_o pagan_n and_o take_v they_o to_o the_o way_n of_o christianity_n as_o we_o see_v act._n 2._o act._n 8.12_o 13_o 38._o ans._n 1._o they_o renounce_v the_o way_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o wickedness_n in_o general_n by_o a_o profession_n of_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o way_n of_o paganism_n and_o judaiism_n in_o particular_a there_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o profess_v not_o repentance_n towards_o god_n from_o dead_a work_n 2._o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o profess_v not_o to_o be_v true_a saint_n but_o prove_v if_o you_o can_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o either_o church_n or_o church-member_n call_v saint_n in_o scripture_n that_o have_v no_o either_o special_a sanctity_n or_o a_o profession_n of_o it_o you_o say_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o any_o be_v call_v saint_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o save_v faith_n emphaticum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v calvin_n in_o loc_n quod_fw-la exprimit_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la acsi_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la rite_n compositas_fw-la à _fw-la sinistra_fw-la nota_fw-la subduceret_fw-la of_o which_o see_v he_o full_o on_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o and_o as_o for_o those_o act_n 8._o you_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v either_o call_v saint_n or_o baptise_a without_o a_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n as_o shall_v further_o be_v show_v afterward_o m._n blake_n add_v the_o epistle_n write_v to_o particular_a visible_a church_n be_v inscribe_v to_o saint_n among_o which_o what_o some_o be_v read_v both_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n yea_o what_o almost_o all_o be_v in_o some_o church_n read_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n answ._n 1._o no_o man_n in_o any_o of_o these_o church_n be_v call_v a_o saint_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o low_a kind_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o on_o the_o presence_n or_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n 2._o i_o have_v not_o hear_v a_o proof_n that_o the_o worst_a of_o these_o churchâ—s_n have_v many_o member_n if_o any_o that_o be_v impenitent_a and_o obstinate_a in_o any_o error_n or_o sin_n after_o admonition_n and_o so_o that_o be_v visible_o destitute_a of_o the_o save_a sanctity_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v 3._o if_o such_o there_o be_v the_o church_n be_v command_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v no_o long_o number_v with_o the_o saint_n 4._o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o call_v the_o whole_a society_n saint_n when_o part_n be_v real_o so_o in_o heart_n and_o the_o rest_n profess_v it_o we_o common_o tell_v both_o papist_n and_o separatist_n that_o the_o scripture_n thus_o denominate_v the_o whole_a from_o the_o better_a part_n as_o a_o field_n be_v call_v a_o cornfield_n though_o theree_n be_v more_o tare_n than_o corn_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o call_v the_o tare_n corn_n no_o more_o will_v i_o call_v the_o ungodly_a saint_n when_o i_o know_v they_o though_o i_o will_v call_v the_o church_n saint_n where_o they_o be_v and_o they_o while_o they_o profess_v themselves_o saint_n and_o i_o know_v not_o but_o they_o be_v so_o 5._o if_o you_o can_v with_o patience_n but_o read_v what_o clavin_n say_v on_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o and_o peter_n martyr_n to_o name_n no_o more_o now_o you_o will_v see_v that_o doctrine_n which_o you_o abhor_v maintain_v by_o the_o protestant_n and_o in_o what_o current_n it_o be_v that_o your_o opinion_n flow_v mr._n blake_n add_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n all_o that_o profess_v that_o doctrine_n be_v saint_n answ._n all_o that_o cordial_o entertain_v that_o doctrine_n be_v saint_n in_o heart_n all_o that_o profess_v so_o to_o entertain_v it_o be_v saint_n by_o profession_n while_o that_o profession_n have_v any_o validity_n but_o all_o that_o bare_o